《GO. ALL. OUT. X-VERSE》


 Chapter .5: The 50-year world war.

    Two Ethiopian scientists would be standing in a dark room with a large object in front of them.


    "I can''t believe it..." Said one of the scientists. The other nodded,


    "I know... They expected this kind of bomb to be invented by the 20s... But it''s only 2015..." Said the other scientist.


    "We can''t let this get out there... It''ll destroy the world..."Said The main scientist.


    "Mr. Abai... We need to destroy this and go into hiding... Quickly..." Said his partner. Mr. Abai sighed, looking over at his partner. Their faces weren''t easy to see as the darkness in the room was overwhelming.


    "... Dejen... No need to worry... We can run some tests while we have it, this has been a top secret for years... We''re fine..." Abai said. Dejen nodded, looking back at his computer. Dejens eye''s widened,


    "100 Megatons of TNT... Good lord... This needs to be destroyed!!" Dejen shouted. Abai looked over at Dejen, smirking.


    "It''s alright... If we use this against our enemies... We can become the rulers of this planet..." Dejen looked at Abai, raising a brow.


    "What''re you talking about...?" Dejen asked, shaking in fear. Abai stood up, looking at his hand. Abai''s head then shot looking over at Dejen.


    "I feel as if I could do anything... I will... Create the most powerful being in existence..." Abai said. Dejen looked at Abai in horror.


    "... What... What do you keep saying..." Dejen said. Abai started chuckling menacingly. The chuckle then turned into a laugh,


    "We will be the strongest, Dejen!!" Abai shouted. Abai then stepped toward Dejen. Dejen stood up, falling backward. Dejen pulled out his gun, pointing it at Abai,


    "WHAT THE HELL''S WRONG WITH YOU ABAI!?" Dejen shouted. Abai laughed harder,


    "WRONG?? I''M PERFECTLY FINE!!" Abai shouted. The sweat on Dejen''s face fell onto the ground.


    "THIS IS INSANE!!" Dejen said,


    "WE''RE SCIENTISTS NOT TYRANTS!!" Dejen shouted. Abai glared down at Dejen,


    "THEN YOU ARE A FOOL!! DO YOU NOT SEE THE POWER WE HOLD!??" Abai shouted. Dejen pointed his gun at Abai''s head,


    "YOU CANNOT!!" Dejen shouted. Dejen pulled the trigger, shooting. He fell backward and the bullet flew through Abai''s chest. Abai fell to the ground. Suddenly the knocked the door down. Dejen''s eyes widened standing up and typing on his computer. Dejen then got shot in the back as he typed on the computer.


    This story has been unlawfully obtained without the author''s consent. Report any appearances on Amazon.


    "NO!-" He shouted, falling backward onto the ground. The Ethiopian military then ran into the building with rifles and flashlights.


    "Secure the grounds, take the computers, take anything you find!" Shouted the general. The soldiers then roamed the place.


    "Well... Look at that..." Said the general, looking at the huge object that resembled a bomb.


    "Take it, and tell our scientists to make more... We could use these to our advantage..." Said the general. His men nodded, talking on a radio. The general grinned,


    "Also... Have their bodies preserved... We''ll need them at some point..." The general finished.


    In the year 2018, The Ethiopian MIlitary began testing a new kind of nuclear weapon that two young scientists had secretly created. They tested the weapon on the ice continent of Antarctica, destroying it in the process. In doing this, multiple sea-level countries on coasts either sunk or vanished right off the map in under months. Word of this flooding reached allied nations across the world. They were taken aback in disbelief. A few weeks after the Argentinian government sent 20,000 troops to Ethiopia to invade and stop what their military was doing. They slaughtered all the civilians in the town of Askum. Ethiopia had heard of this news and declared war on Argentina.


    Years had gone by and the war had escalated. Foreign counties had picked their sides, Ethiopia and Argentina alongside many other countries were going head to head like you would think. Until the day... August 3rd, 2068, Ethiopia had dropped the nuclear weapons on The United States Of America, Russia, and Canada. These bombs had the chance of either killing you or giving you inhuman abilities at the price of half your human life span. About half the worlds population had died to these bombs.


    The world''s population had dropped to 3.9 Billion. All the remaining countries had signed peace treaties ending the conflict which was organized by Japan.


    Today, many of the worlds top doctors are trying to figure out a cure for the abilities or what they call "diseases". The remaining countries have closed off their borders with walls, underground facilities, and bunkers. The only people who can travel between countries are either high military soldiers or high-ranking officials. The average civilian is usually categorized for use. For example, my name is Yuki Homura. I''m currently a first-year high school student at 15-years-old. When I was 11-years-old I went to my local doctor and he told me I would live until I was 53. My mother was devastated. When I turned 13, I had found my powers.The average person that survived the explosions developed a new gene, giving them the ability to fly.You could also have one or two more abilities. Usually, the doctors knew your ability. Not me.


    I was a particular case. My abilities were unknown but they knew it had some potential. The world has made a new sorting system as I mentioned earlier. Depending on how powerful your ability was, you were classed in a type of hierarchy. My little brother and sister had gotten their abilities, but they had no potential. My mother cried for what felt like months knowing they''d be sent to the worst of all places, The 10th District. I never said anything because I would be heading to the 13th District, where the rich and famous live. Neo-Tokyo and my siblings are headed to America. When we were headed to the transport station, we hugged for what felt like hours.


    I had said goodbye to my mother. She told me to say Hello to my father for her. I don''t know who my father well at all. I had boarded the transport ship and waved to my sobbing mother. I felt sick to my stomach. I told myself, I''ll fix this cruel world. I''m going to cure this virus and save the world!

 Chapter 1: Welcome to Yuzuhara High!

    Yuki would be wearing a white t-shirt, denim jeans, wireless headphones, and fluffy brown hair sitting down on the transport ship. The transport ship would stop and then Yuki would stand up. Everyone else in the transport would be wearing nice clothes. The door would open and Yuki would walk out. There would be a hovering limousine in front of the vehicle with a sign saying ''Yuzuhara High School First Years here'' Yuki would walk over to the limo and a man wearing a suit with black shades would open the door for him.


    "Welcome to Neo-Tokyo, Yuki Homura from Shirakawa village." A group of three boys would walk up and spit on him. Yuki would wipe his clothes off. All the boys would enter the limo. A few more students would be in there. They would all be wearing suits or dresses. One boy with short white hair would walk over to Yuki and put his hand out. Yuki would shake his hand.


    "My name is also Yuki, Yuki Yuzuhara nice to meet you¡­" Yuzuhara would walk away and sit back down in his seat. A girl would then stand up and walk over to Yuki. She was wearing a red dress and had long brown hair on her shoulders. She would look up and down Yuki. She would smile. She would put her hand out to shake hands.


    "The name is Nakamura Hanaturo, your fellow first year!" Yuki would shake her hand.


    "So what''s your ability?" asked Nakamura. Yuki would gulp. "The uh¡­ The doctors don''t know¡­" The boy that spits on Yuki would stand up. He had long yellow curly hair.


    "How the hell is that possible? Nakamura, one of your abilities is knowing other people''s abilities just by looking at them right? Well, what''s his!?" She would sigh. She would walk over to the boy and slap him in the face.


    "I obviously already did it dumbass" Yuzuhara would chuckle


    This novel is published on a different platform. Support the original author by finding the official source.


    "He probably doesn''t have an ability, he''s probably one of those ''survivors'' that the scientists have learned of recently" The limousine would land in front of the school dorms. The doors of the limousine would open and the students would walk out. The building said 1-A on it. three men would walk out of the building. The one in the middle had brown combed hair, A brown suit with a red tie, and some dress shoes.


    "Welcome to Yuzuhara High School, this school is for the gifted and ones with the most potential. I am your headmaster Akuno Yuzuhara." One of the men at his side in a wheelchair would come forward. He was old, he looked like he was in his mid 60''s.


    "You children are extremely special, you were chosen to be a part of class 1-A because of your exceptional abilities! In the next 4 years, you kids will be the hope of this generation to find a cure to this hell¡­" The last man would come out behind the man in the middle. He looked like your average manservant.


    "I am Jacob Clark, I will be your dorm manservant¡­" all the kids would nod.


    "He''s American!?" thought Yuki. The man would bow


    "Now if you would follow me I can show you to your dorms, your roommates have been waiting patiently." Everyone would start walking. They would all enter the building. The old man would go in front of the headmaster.


    "Didn''t expect your other son, did you Akuno?" asked the old man.


    "You told us that he was a failure and sure that he would get sent to The United States¡­" Akuno would wrap his arms.


    "An unexpected development but a welcome one¡­" Meanwhile, in the dorms, the students would be walking through the halls. They would approach a door that said ''Homura and Takahashi'' Mr. Clark would open the door. A kid with straight white bangs. (Like Ken Kaneki)


    "Yo, the name is Kaki Takahashi!" He would wave while reading manga. Yuki would walk in with his luggage. The room was massive. There were two twin beds on each side with a tv, desk, computers, and bean bags. Mr. Clark would close the door.


    "What''s your first name Homura?" Asked Kaki. Yuki would put his luggage down.


    "The name is Yuki, ya know like snow." Kaki would smile and then stand up. He would walk over to Yuki and shake his hand.


    "Welcome to class 1-A".

 Chapter 2: Orientation

    An alarm would go off. Yuki and Kaki would get out of their beds. A hologram shows up in their room. It was a robot that was wearing nurse clothes.


    "Good Morning boys, after you get ready leave your room and meet up with the class in the lounge. Have a nice day!" the hologram would vanish. Yuki would check his clock. It said ''6:30 AM''


    "Holy Shit, why do they wake us up this early!?" Said Kaki. Yuki would walk over to his closet and grab his uniform. He''d put it on and they would walk out of the dorm. They would walk over to a door that said stairs on it. They would open the door and walk inside. They would start walking down the stairs.


    "You excited?" asked Yuki. Kaki would put his arms behind his head.


    "Yeah im pretty excited, hopefully, we get to go against each other!" Said Kaki. Yuki would smile.


    "Yeah, that would be cool!" they would finish walking down the stairs. The door would open on its own and they would walk out the door. The class and Jacob would be standing there. A girl with blonde hair would turn around and look at Yuki. She was wearing a brown coat and a black shirt with a necklace. She was wearing boots that went up to her knees. She would tilt her head and smile at Yuki waving then she would turn back.


    "Who''s she?" asked Yuki. Kaki would smirk.


    "Her name is Callie Hatzi, she''s kinda like you. The doctors don''t know her powers¡­" Yuki would look at her. He would smile. The two would meet the group.


    The genuine version of this novel can be found on another site. Support the author by reading it there.


    "You two take forever¡­" said Nakamura. Yuki would chuckle


    "Sorry Hanaturo, we were busy last night hehe¡­" Yuki would think about him and Kaki playing video games and ping-pong all night.


    "Yeah, I bet¡­" said Nakamura. Jacob Clark would clear his throat.


    "Today is orientation day! You will be testing your abilities head to head." He would pull out a clipboard when suddenly the lights would go off and sirens would go off. Red lights would turn on.


    "Everyone follow me, the city is under attack!" Said Mr. Clark. The students would follow Mr. Clark into a bunker.


    "Alright, roll call!" Said Mr. Clark. He would start counting heads.


    "Where is Yuki Homura?" Yuki would be crawling in a vent. The ground would suddenly shake.


    "Well well well, if it isn''t Yuzuhara High School¡­" Said a voice outside. The voice sounded filtered. Yuki would see an exit to the outside of the vents. At the front of the school, Nakamura and Kaki would walk out of school after seeing the threat. It would be a boy with white and black hair. He had a mask covering his mouth.


    "Hahaha! You must be the new students at the school!" The Man said. The man would have henchmen walk out from behind him. The Henchmen would start running towards the two kids. Kaki would have four red tentacle things come out of his back.


    "There are too many of them I can''t tell what their abilities are!" Yelled Nakamura. A Henchman had a dark black dagger and was about to stab Nakamura. Then suddenly a dark beam would engulf the man. When the beam left the man was gone. There would be smoke. The smoke would then fade revealing Yuki breathing heavily.


    "Y-You alright, N-Nakamura?..." Asked Yuki. Nakamura''s eyes would be teared up.


    "T-Thank you, Yuki¡­" Said Nakamura. Yuki would open his hand up. Suddenly a black sword appeared in his hands.


    "Alright guys, let''s go all out for this¡­" Said Yuki grinning. Takahashi would grin.


    "Gladly¡­" he said. Nakamura would breathe in and she would have a red bo-staff.


    "Alright! Let''s do this guys!"

 Chapter 3: Confrontation.

    Nakamura would breathe in and she would have a red bo-staff.


    "Alright! Let''s do this guys!" Suddenly the guy with the mask would grunt.


    "So you think a few high school kids can take down my men¡­ You would be mistaken¡­ Yuki Homura¡­" Yuki would look up in shock and then get punched in the stomach


    "BLAH!" He would go flying into the building.


    "Yuki!" yelled Nakamura. The Man with the mask would smirk.


    "Back off men¡­ I want to deal with these brats myself¡­" His men would nod. The Men would walk back. The Masked man would walk over to Takahashi.


    "Tentacles¡­ Great Agility, and strength¡­" He would flick Kaki into the building smirking. Nakamura would be shaking. The man would walk over to Nakamura and chuckle.


    "My my, you are horrified¡­" The man would take off his mask. The bottom of his face would all be scarred.


    "You wanna know how these came to be¡­ Back in my little old village, I lived in a small cabin with my parents and my sickly little sister¡­" The man would put his hand in front of Nakamura''s face. Suddenly his hand would turn orange. He would smirk.


    "This is my father''s Ability¡­ Do you wanna see what he did to me¡­" He would stuff a cloth in her mouth. The man would start moving his orange fiery hand towards Nakamura''s mouth. She would try screaming but it would muffle because of the cloth. Yuki and Kaki would still be knocked out. The man''s hand would get closer and closer to Nakamura''s mouth. She would start feeling hot. She would start crying and close her eyes. She would look back at where Yuki was but he wasn''t there.


    This tale has been unlawfully obtained from Royal Road. If you discover it on Amazon, kindly report it.


    "HOW DARE YOU!!" Yelled Yuki as he sliced the man''s arm off. "GAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHH!!" the man would be screaming in agony.


    "HOW ARE YOU ALIVE!? YOU RUNNING INTO THE-" He would look at Yuki. Yuki''s hair would have white and black highlights in his hair.


    "W-What are you¡­" the man would start shivering. Yuki would have an aura around him. The man would then fall to the ground dying of shock. Yuki would close his eyes and then fall to the ground. The highlights in his hair would then vanish. The Henchmen would then run away. Nakamura would take the cloth out of her mouth. She would throw it to the side and grab Yuki. She would be crying hugging Yuki.


    "T-THANK YOU!!" Suddenly medics would run out of the building. Mr. Yuzuhara and Tobias would come out from the building. Some medics would help Kaki and the others would run over to Yuki and Nakamura. She would still be crying. Akuno would help Nakamura up. She would hug her.


    "H-He saved me¡­" she whimpered. Tobias would look at Yuki with blood on him.


    "Akuno¡­ I need to talk to you in private¡­" Akuno and Tobias would walk Nakamura inside the building.


    "I-I can go on my own¡­" Said Nakamura. The two would nod and Nakamura would walk towards the elevators. The two would look at each other and then go to the offices. Yuki and Kaki were in the hospital. They would both be knocked out. Yuki would then wake up. He would have a cast around his right arm.


    "What happened¡­? Where am I¡­?" Suddenly a nurse would walk in. She had a nurse''s uniform on and she had short brown hair.


    "Good Morning, Yuki Homura I have brought you some breakfast." Said the nurse.


    "Good Morning?" said Yuki.


    "How long have I been out?" he asked. The nurse would smile at him.


    "You''ve been knocked out for five days." Yuki would be shocked.


    "F-Five days¡­ Is Nakamura alright!?" Asked Yuki.


    "The girl with the brown hair? she''s just fine¡­" Said the nurse. Yuki would sigh.


    "Alright, that''s all I needed to know¡­ Thank you." Yuki would smile.


    "Better eat your food before it gets cold hun¡­" said the nurse as she left the hospital room. Yuki would then hear a chuckle. Kaki would have his back faced to Yuki.


    "BAHAHAHAHA!" Kaki would start laughing.


    "HEY WHAT THE HELL IS SO FUNNY!?" Yuki Yelled. Yuki would try getting up but it would be painful


    "GAH!". Kaki would start laughing harder.


    "BAHAHAHA!!"

 Chapter 4: imprisonment

    "HEY WHAT THE HELL IS SO FUNNY!?" Yuki Yelled. Yuki would try getting up but it would be painful


    "GAH!". Kaki would start laughing harder.


    "BAHAHAHA!!" Kaki would then stop laughing. Suddenly the door would open. Akuno and Tobias would walk into the room with the nurse.


    "Can we talk to Yuki alone?" Tobias asked the nurse.


    "Surely." said the nurse. The Nurse would walk over to Kaki and push his bed out of the room. The Nurse would close the door behind her.


    "Yuki what you did 4 days ago was heroic but dangerous¡­" said Akuno.


    "So the staff and I have come to an executive decision to not let you enter the tournament." Said Tobias. Yuki would be shocked.


    "W-What¡­ Why!" He shouted. Akuno and Tobias would look at each other in confusion.


    "Do you remember what you did Yuki?" Asked Akuno. Yuki would shake his head. Akuno would whisper something in Tobias'' ear. Tobias would then close his eyes. Yuki would grab his head.


    "M-My head suddenly hurts¡­" Tobias would open his eyes. He would whisper in Akuno''s ear.


    "He isn''t lying¡­" Akuno would sigh.


    "We''re doing this for your safety Yuki¡­" Meanwhile, at a church. Men would be carrying a body bag with oil all over it. When suddenly the men would get attacked by the masked man''s henchmen. They would slit the men carrying the bag''s throats. They would take the bag and then set the church on fire. They would drag the men outside and hang them on polls. The henchmen would then leave with the body bag. Back at the hospital, Yuki would be sitting in his bed. When the door would slam open. It would be Nakamura and Callie. Nakamura would run over to Yuki. She would look at him.


    If you discover this tale on Amazon, be aware that it has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road. Please report it.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Schmidt told me what happened¡­" Said Yuki, She would slap him and cross her arms.


    "Don''t do that again that was selfish¡­" Said Nakamura. Yuki would look down at the bed.


    "S-So how long will you be in here?" Nakamura asked. A couple more hours but¡­ Im suspended from the tournament¡­" Said, Yuki. He''d smile


    "Doesn''t matter, that gives me more time to train and get to help you guys out at the next one!" Nakamura would smile.


    "Alright, you should get some rest, Yuki¡­" Nakamura said. Nakamura and Callie would leave the room. Yuki would then take off the covers.


    "Where are you going?" asked Kaki. Yuki would look at Kaki.


    "Somewhere¡­" He would walk over to the window and open it. Yuki would jump out.


    "Hey-" Said Kaki. Kaki would look out the window.


    "Goddammit¡­" Said Kaki. Yuki would be walking through a dark alley.


    "Hey, Kid you shouldn''t be here all alone by yourself." Said a deep scratchy voice. Suddenly the man would grab onto Yuki''s shoulder.


    "Let go of me¡­" said Yuki. More men would come out of the shadows and surround him.


    "You''re coming with us kid!" said one of the men. Back at Yuzuhara High, the kids would be sitting in the hall with Mr. Clark.


    "Mr. Clark, where''s Yuki?" Asked Ben.


    "Yuki isn''t entering the tournament¡­" Said Mr. Clark. The Students would be stunned.


    "How come, he''d help us a ton during the tournament!" Said Callie. Everyone would look at her. She''d blush and then back away.


    "N-No guys, Callie brings up a good point." Said Nakamura. She would then look back but Callie wouldnt be there.


    "C-Callie?" Nakamura asked confused. Nakamura would run out of the building.


    "Callie! Where are you!?" Nakamura Yelled. She would run over to the church across the street. She would walk in. There would be dead swat members all over the floor. There would be faces on the walls with no heads. Nakamura would cover her eyes and start screaming. Suddenly she would hear beeping. The beeping would get faster. When suddenly Ben would push her out of the way. The building would explode. They would both get up.


    "T-Thanks Ben¡­" Nakamura said. He''d smile and nod.


    "Let''s go, we need to find Callie and Yuki¡­"

 Chapter 5: Reality

    Yuki would wake up hanging above a pit of acid.


    "What the hell?" Suddenly the acid would be covered up. There would be footsteps echoing from the room. There would then be silent laughter.


    "Man you almost had me dead there for a second¡­" The man that attacked the school would walk in from the shadows.


    "Y-You¡­ How are you alive!?" Yuki asked. The man''s face would be covered in bandages only showing his eyes.


    "Look what you''ve done boy¡­" Said the man. The Man would walk up the stairs leading to Yuki.


    "And now¡­ I''m gonna make your life hell¡­" He would take out a bloody knife.


    "If my theory is correct¡­" He would cut two of Yuki''s toes off.


    "AAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHH!!" He would scream for 3 minutes. Suddenly a yellow light would surround his toes. His toes would then re-appear. The Man would smirk under his bandages. Meanwhile, Callie would be sitting on a milk crate crying. Ben and Nakamura would approach her.


    "W-We need to get back to the school," Ben says. Callie would get up and they would walk towards the school. Once they got back everyone would look at them in sadness.


    "Y-Yuki¡­" Said Kaki.


    "Yuki Homura pronounced dead at the age of 15" Akuno Announced. Callie would have her eyes wide.


    "N-NO!!" She would collapse and start crying. Nakamura would hold her.


    "T-That can''t be true¡­" Asked Nakamura. Mr. Clark would sigh.


    "I-If you wanna see a photo you can¡­" She would nod. Mr. Clark would hand her his tablet. She would look at the photo of Yuki hanging from his hands with blood all over his hair. Callie would look at the tablet then look away crying even harder. Back at the warehouse, Yuki would have white and black patches in his hair.


    If you encounter this story on Amazon, note that it''s taken without permission from the author. Report it.


    "I''ll get the fuck out of these chains and kill your bitch-ass." Said Yuki drooling. The man would start chuckling.


    "Man, you wish, I don''t ever see that happening." The man would cut off more fingers. Yuki wouldnt make a sound.


    "Hm¡­ Looks like you''re used to the pain¡­" He would then grab a scalpel.


    "Time to start removing limbs¡­" Said the man as he cut off Yuki''s leg.


    "BLAAAAAAAAAAAAH!" Yuki would scream louder. The man would start laughing.


    "I want you to feel the pain I felt Yuki Homura, except im not gonna kill you¡­" Yuki''s hair would then turn half black half white. Yuki''s leg would then regenerate. Yuki would close his eyes. He would open his eyes and he would be sitting at a table in a kitchen at a nice house.


    "Yuki, tell your siblings it''s time for dinner," Said a familiar voice. Yuki would look up and see his mom holding a pot of food.


    "M-Mom?" Yuki asked confused.


    "What is it, Yuki?" Asked His Mom. The door next to the kitchen would then open. Akuno would then walk in the door.


    "Im home, Reo," Said Akuno. Reo (aka Yuki''s mom) would put the pot on the table. Reo would walk over to Akuno and they would share a small kiss.


    "How was your day?" Reo asked. Akuno would sit down and look at Yuki. Yuki would have a shocked look on his face. Akuno would look at him confused.


    "Are you alright son?" Akuno asked. Yuki would shake his head and then get up.


    "I''ll go get the others¡­" Said, Yuki. Akuno and Reo would look at each other confused and shrug. Yuki would walk through a hallway thinking.


    "there''s no way¡­ Mr. Yuzuhara is my dad¡­" Yuki thought. Yuki would then walk into a room.


    "Yuzu, Hara, its time to eat¡­" the boy and the young girl would look at Yuki.


    "Alright big bro, we''re on our way." Yuki would walk back to the kitchen and sit down.


    "How was your day at school Yuki?" Reo asked. Yuki would stay silent while eating his food.


    "This food is tasteless!?" he thought.


    "Are you alright Yuki, we''re worried about you¡­" Akuno asked.


    "I''m uh fine¡­" Yuki responded. Reo would put her hand on Yuki''s. He would flinch away pulling his hand away.


    "Yuki!" Akuno yelled.


    "W-WHAT IS THIS!?" Yelled Yuki.


    "YOU AREN''T MY FAMILY!" Yuki said in shock. His hair would turn from brown to half black and half white.


    "Y-Yuki!?" Said Yuzu. Yuzu and Hara would be hugging Akuno.


    "I''ll save you guys I promise¡­" Yuki would close his eyes.

 Chapter 6: Disaster.

    "YOU AREN''T MY FAMILY!" Yuki said in shock. His hair would turn from brown to half black and half white.


    "Y-Yuki!?" Said Yuzu. Yuzu and Hara would be hugging Akuno.


    "I''ll save you guys I promise¡­" Yuki would close his eyes. Yuki would open them and he would be hanging there. His pants and shirt would be all torn up. He would close his eyes. He would breathe in and out. The rope would then be engulfed by black flames. Yuki would then land on the ground.


    "Where is everyone¡­" Suddenly two holographic eyes would appear next to each other on his forehead. There would be no heat signatures for humans in the building.


    "There isn''t anyone here¡­" He would then walk down a hall.


    Meanwhile, the 1-A students would be sitting in a locker room wearing tracksuits when an announcer would announce their class.


    "For the finals, we will have Kaki Takahashi, Nakamura Hanaturo, and Yuki Yuzuhara of Yuzuhara Highschool Versus Aoi Ruko, Menma Yuzuma, and Jackson Peterson of Tatsuki Private Highschool!!" The six students would walk on the field. The crowd would then go wild.


    "3¡­ 2¡­ 1¡­ BEGIN!!!" Yelled the announcer. The boy Jacksons'' hand would have a fire on it. Jackson had white hair with bandages all over his face only showing his eyes. He would then throw the fireball at the crowd.


    "What the hell!?" Shouted Aoi. Aoi was a girl with long black hair with yellow eyes. Jackson would start chuckling.


    "Jackson couldn''t attend the tournament today¡­ He was¡­ Busy¡­" Jackson would take the bandages off his face revealing a young boy with scars in his mouth area. Nakamura would be in shock.


    "Who the hell is this!?" Yelled Yuzuhara. Kaki would look angry.


    The author''s content has been appropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon.


    "It''s the guy who attacked the school a couple of weeks ago!" Said Kaki. Suddenly the crowd would start screaming as the skylight was covered by dark red blood and cloaked men would start running into the stadium. The man who attacked the school would grab a microphone.


    "Hello everyone¡­ My name is Goro¡­" Said Goro. A portal would open behind him and two men would carry out a teenage girl tied up. She was wearing a skin-tight latex suit and a black blindfold. The man would smirk.


    "This is a girl who tried to stop our plan a couple of days ago¡­" Goro put the mic in front of her mouth.


    "Would you like to tell everyone your name?" Said Goro. He would squeeze the girl''s mouth.


    "M-My name is¡­" Said the girl.


    "COME ON SAY IT!!" Yelled Goro. The girl would gulp.


    "My name is Asuka Yuzuhara." The crowd would gasp. Goro would slam her to the ground.


    "THAT''S RIGHT!! Your father abandoned you! He thought that you died after you went missing and abandoned you! HAHAHAHAHA!!" Said Goro. He would soften his laughter.


    "Now im gonna make everyone else feel abandoned¡­" Said Goro sadistically. Suddenly there would be gunshots. The crowd would start screaming. Suddenly the lights in the stadium would go out.


    "Who turned out the lights!?" Yelled Goro. Suddenly there would be a yell in the distance. Goro would shoot the direction he heard it.


    "WHO THE HELL ARE YOU!!??" Goro yelled. He would then turn around and Yuki would be there.


    "Your hostage." He would punch Goro into a wall.


    "GAH!" Goro would get out of the wall and look around the pitch-black stadium.


    "WHERE ARE YOU!?" Yelled Goro.


    "Here." Said Yuki as he punched him making a loud crackle sound. Goro went flying. He then saw Ben guarding Nakamura. Goro would smirk. He would appear behind Nakamura and he''d grab her put a gun to her head.


    "She isn''t much use with her brains blown out¡­" Said Goro smirking. Ben would inch forward.


    "No no no, if you move she gets it." Nakamura would start crying. Ben would take one step forward. Nakamura would scream. Ben would be laying on the floor with a bullet in his head.


    "BEN!" Yuki yelled as he appeared in front of Goro. Yuki would punch Goro in the stomach. Goro would look down at Yuki''s fist and smirk.


    "Looks like your luck ran out" Goro would then Implode. Nakamura would run over to Ben.


    "H-He didn''t have to!" She screamed as the lights turned back on and medics ran all over the place. Yuki would be looking around shirtless wearing black ripped slacks.


    "WHY COULDN''T YOU GET HERE SOONER!!" Nakamura screamed at Yuki.


    "I tried¡­" Said, Yuki.


    "You didn''t try hard enough¡­" Said Nakamura.

 Chapter 7: Abomination

    Yuki would be looking around shirtless wearing black ripped slacks.


    "WHY COULDN''T YOU GET HERE SOONER!!" Nakamura screamed at Yuki.


    "I tried¡­" Said, Yuki.


    "You didn''t try hard enough¡­" Said Nakamura. Nakamura would lay Ben down on the ground softly. She would stand up. Her eyes would be shadowed. She would walk over to Yuki. She would slap him in the face. She would keep punching Yuki in the stomach. She would then stop and then collapse onto him. He would hug her. She would say something but it would muffle from her crying. He would put her on his back. The medics would lift ben and put him on a stretcher. Akuno and Mr. Clark would run over to them.


    "Yuki, what happened to you?" Akuno Asked. Yuki would walk past him.


    "The boy looks significantly taller¡­" Said Mr. Clark. Akuno would nod. They would all exit the stadium and enter a limousine. Yuki would lay Nakamura down on some of the seats. Tobias would be waiting in the limo.


    "Where the hell have you been Yuki?" asked Akuno. Yuki would be focused on Nakamura ignoring his father.


    "YUKI-" Said Akuno.


    "WHAT!?" yelled Yuki. He would look up at Akuno with an angry face.


    "What do you want Father!? Why¡­ Why do you suddenly care about your son that you abandoned¡­" Said Yuki as the tears dropped from his eyes. The limo would be quiet as they then stopped and the doors opened. Yuki would carry Nakamura into the school. The doors would slide open and the students would all be sitting in the lounge.


    "Y-Your back¡­" said Max.


    The narrative has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the infringement.


    "Where''s Callie?" Yuki asked. Everyone would look at each other. They would all shrug. Yuki would walk over to the elevator. He pressed the buttons and walked in. The door would close behind him. The elevator would start moving up. The elevator would stop and open. He would walk through the hallway and walk up to a room that had both Callie and Nakamura''s names on it. Yuki would knock on the door. The door would open and Callie would be standing there. She would look Yuki in the eyes and start tearing up. She would let him in. Yuki would walk over to the bed and place her on it. He would walk towards the door when suddenly he would get stopped. There would be arms around his chest.


    "C-Can we talk?" Callie asked. Yuki would sigh. They would sit down on Callie''s bed.


    "The uh class missed you¡­" Callie said looking at Yuki''s scars on his chest. She would look up at his eyes.


    "But¡­ I knew, deep down¡­ You would be alright¡­" Said Callie. She would smile.


    "But I know you aren''t alright¡­ I see the pain in your eyes¡­" she would then put her hand on his scars. Her hand would then have a pink aura.


    "This won''t get rid of the scars but¡­ It''ll make them hurt less¡­" She said. She would then sigh.


    "I uh like your hair, Yuki¡­" She said blushing.


    Meanwhile, Nakamura would be laying on her bed back turned to them. She would be crying with a small smile on her face. Callie and Yuki would be looking each other in the eyes.


    "Yuki¡­ I think Kaki wants to talk to you so uh yeah¡­" Said Callie. Yuki would nod. He would get up. He would walk over to the door, open it, and walk out. Yuki would close the door behind him. Callie would grab a pillow and stuff her face in it. She would scream in the pillow. Nakamura would sit up.


    "Come on Callie! You should''ve told him how you feel!" said Nakamura.


    "Y-you were awake for that whole t-thing¡­" Said Callie. Nakamura would wipe her eyes and smirk. Meanwhile, Yuki would be looking down with shadowed eyes walking to his dorm room. He would approach the door. He would open it and walk in. Yuki''s stuff would be covered in cloth.


    "Wow, you look different¡­" says Kaki as he walks in behind Yuki.


    "Wait you weren''t here¡­" Said Yuki confused. Kaki would look at Yuki confused.


    "Uh nope¡­" Said Kaki. Yuki would scratch his head.


    "But Callie said you were waiting here for me¡­" Said, Yuki. Kaki would spit out his water.


    "BAHAHAHAHA!!" Kaki would burst out laughing.


    "Man, you are so lost¡­ HAHAHA!!" Kaki would keep laughing.

 Chapter 8: Burial

    Yuki would scratch his head.


    "But Callie said you were waiting here for me¡­" Said, Yuki. Kaki would spit out his water.


    "BAHAHAHAHA!!" Kaki would burst out laughing.


    "Man, you are so lost¡­ HAHAHA!!" Kaki would keep laughing.


    "W-What do you mean!?" Said Yuki confused. Kaki would slow down his laughter.


    "Man, you sure look different but your that same old Yuki¡­" Said Kaki. Suddenly there would be knocking on the door. The door would open.


    "You two should get some rest, we have a funeral tomorrow¡­" Said Mr. Clark. The boys would nod. Yuki would walk over to his closet and grab a pair of sweatpants. He''d put the sweatpants on. He''d walk down out of the dorm and walk over to Callie and Nakamura''s dorm. Nakamura would answer the door. She would look up at Yuki.


    "she''s downstairs¡­" Said Nakamura as she slammed the door in his face. Yuki would sigh. He would walk to the stairs and walk down them. He would enter the lounge and see Callie reading. She would look up at Yuki.


    "Oh uh, hey there¡­" Said Callie. Yuki would sit down next to her. She would put her bookmark in her book and close it.


    "What the hell happened, Yuki?" She asked. Yuki would look down.


    "I would feel more comfortable not explaining¡­" Yuki said. Callie would sigh.


    "You know we went looking for you¡­" Callie says. Yuki would look confused.


    "H-How long was I gone?" Yuki asked. Callie would look stunned.


    The genuine version of this novel can be found on another site. Support the author by reading it there.


    "Y-You were missing for a couple of weeks¡­" said Callie. Yuki would be shocked. Callie would put her hand on Yuki''s.


    "Don''t worry¡­ I never gave up on you once¡­" Said Callie smiling. She would start taking off the bandages on Yuki''s right arm slowly. Once the bandages were off his arm would have raw cuts on it. Callie would close her eyes and breathe. She would hover her hand over his wounds. The cuts would start closing. The wounds would then turn into scars. She would lift her hand and pass out. Yuki would catch her. She would look up at Yuki with a smile. Callie would close her eyes and lay on Yuki. She would mumble something but it was inaudible. Yuki would lay down with her and he would close his eyes. The next day everyone would be at a cemetery. It would be raining. Nakamura would be standing next to Yuki and Kaki. She would be covering her eyes. Yuki would look at Nakamura with sadness. The Peters family would be there. Nakamura would walk over to the casket and lay a cherry blossom in.


    "I swear¡­" Yuki thought.


    "I swear I won''t let this happen again¡­ I''ll be faster¡­ stronger¡­ smarter¡­" he thought. There would be a tall man next to Yuki. His face was covered by a mask. He had a black tophat on and a black suit. He would look at Yuki and then look back at the casket. Yuki would look at the man and then look away. He would look back over but the man would be gone.


    "What the¡­" He whispered. 30 minutes later everyone would be leaving. Nakamura would walk over to Yuki and Kaki.


    "L-lets go back to the dorms¡­" she said. Yuki and Kaki would nod. They would leave the cemetery.


    "N-Nakamura, I swear¡­" Yuki stated. Nakamura would stop moving.


    "I swear, I won''t let this happen again¡­" he said. She would turn around and hug him.


    "P-promise me¡­ Y-you won''t¡­" she whimpered. He would hug her back.


    "I promise¡­" Back at the school, Yuki would be in the training room. He would be wearing a training suit. He would be meditating. He would have a yellowish aura around his body. The holographic eyes would re-appear on his forehead. He would open his eyes and stand up. A blade would appear from his hand. He would vanish and appear behind the hill of rocks. The rocks would then explode evaporating into nothingness. Yuki would brush off his shoulders.


    "Not enough¡­" when suddenly the training system would stop and the door would open. Akuno and Mr. Clark would walk in. Yuki would sigh and his holographic eyes would fade. The blade would also fade. Yuki would walk over to Akuno and look him face to face.


    "What is it, father¡­" Akuno would clear his throat.


    "We have lots to talk about¡­" he said.

 Chapter 9: The Truth

    Yuki would sigh and his holographic eyes would fade. The blade would also fade. Yuki would walk over to Akuno and look him face to face.


    "What is it, father¡­" Akuno would clear his throat.


    "We have lots to talk about¡­" he said. A couple of minutes later Yuki would walk out of the locker room wearing his school uniform.


    "What classes do you have today?" Akuno asked. Yuki would chuckle.


    "I have Japanese, Algebra 3, and Training later¡­" Yuki said.


    "When does Japanese start?" Akuno asked. Yuki would look confused


    "In like 4 hours I think¡­" he said. Akuno would smile.


    "Perfect how about we go get some breakfast," Akuno said. Yuki would be confused.


    "Uh yeah sure, why not¡­" They would walk out of the school and walk to the school garage. The garage door would open and there would be a row of cars on each side. They would walk over to a Ferrari with hover wheels. They would get in the car. The car would turn on and they would start hovering.


    "Is this your first time flying in a car Yuki?" Akuno asked. Yuki would nod. They would fly onto the air highway. The traffic would be minimal. A few minutes later they would arrive at a small caf¨¦. They would park in front of it and walk-in. A waiter would guide them to a table. They would sit down.


    "Would you like to order some drinks?" The waiter asked. Yuki would smile.


    "Yeah, I''d like to get some Orange juice." Said, Yuki. Akuno would look at Yuki and smile.


    If you discover this tale on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the violation.


    "Reminds me of when he was a small boy¡­" Akuno thought.


    "Uh, make that two" Akuno said to the waiter. The waiter would finish writing down and nod. The waiter would walk away.


    "Yuki¡­ I wanted to ask¡­ How did you find out that I was your father¡­" Akuno asked. Yuki would look up from his phone.


    "Oh¡­ When they had me captured I had this dream¡­" Said, Yuki. Akuno would fold his hands.


    "In the dream, you, mom, me, Yuzu, and Hara were all living a happy life together¡­" Yuki explained. Akuno would be shocked.


    "Wait, who were you captured by?" Asked Akuno. Suddenly Akuno would get a call on his cell phone. Akuno would pick up the phone looking down. His eyes would widen in shock. He would look up but Yuki wouldnt be there.


    Meanwhile, Yuki would be running back to the school. Yuki would look at his phone and scroll through his contacts. He would click on Callie. He would put it up to his ear. Callie would pick up.


    "Callie are you alright!?" He asked. There would be screaming in the background.


    "Y-yeah we''re alright Yuki, these guys just came out of nowhere!" Callie said through the phone. There would suddenly be a loud bang through the phone. Yuki''s eyes widened as he ran faster. Suddenly he would arrive at the school. There would be holes in the wall and smoke coming from the roof. Suddenly a ton of men wearing black armor flew out of the building. The students would walk out. Callie would run over to Yuki and hug him.


    "What the hell happened!?" Yuki asked. These guys just randomly started attacking the school while out off-period¡­ But we all fought them off." Yuki would hug her back and smile. Akuno''s Ferrari would pull up to the school. He would open the door and walk out. He would look at Callie and Yuki hugging. He would smile. He would see Himself and Reo when they were together. He would shake his head and walk over to the students.


    "Are you guys all okay?" He asked. He would clear his throat.


    "Tobias and I were talking it through and we thought that the class should take a field trip to 10¡­" Yuki''s eyes would widen. He thought about his Mom, Yuzu, and Hara. He would smile remembering that he was going to save them both.


    "Alright, we''ll let you guys choose partners for this." Said Akuno. Nakamura and Kaki would be standing next to each other looking at Callie and Yuki. Everybody else would have a partner except Max. Then suddenly a limo would land next to Akuno''s Ferrari. The door would open.

 Chapter 10: Welcome to America!!

    Nakamura and Kaki would be standing next to each other looking at Callie and Yuki. Everybody else would have a partner except Max. Then suddenly a limo would land next to Akuno''s Ferrari. The door would open. A girl with short black hair would walk out. She would walk over to Max. She would put her hand out to shake hands. Max would be hesitant.


    "Sorry, im mostly fire so I can''t touch people-" She would grab his hand shaking it. Max would look confused.


    "How are you not¡­" The girl would smile.


    "My name is Akuga Kasaragi, my ability is Element manipulation," said Akuga. Kaki would appear next to Yuki.


    "What the hell!?" Said, Yuki. Kaki would have tissues in his nostrils.


    "L-look at her¡­ Her boobs are gigantic!" Said Kaki. Yuki would look at him when suddenly he would get punched in the head by Nakamura.


    "Stop being a pervert dumbass!" Nakamura said. Akuno would clear his throat.


    "Go to your dorms with your partners then meet back here in 20 minutes!" Akuno said. All the students would walk in with their partners. Callie would look at Yuki.


    "Alright, let''s go to your dorm first¡­" Callie suggested. Yuki would nod and they would walk towards the stairs. Callie would see the elevator crowded.


    "Yeah, the stairs were a good choice¡­" she exclaimed. They would open the door to the stairs. They would walk up the stairs and open the door to the hallway. They would walk up to the door that says Homura and Takahashi. Yuki would scan his hand and the door would open. Yuki and Callie would walk in.


    "Looks like we made it here first." Said Callie. Yuki and Callie would walk over to his closet and press a few buttons on the side of it.


    Did you know this story is from Royal Road? Read the official version for free and support the author.


    "You''re bringing your whole closet?" she asked. Yuki would nod. Suddenly the closet would shrink into a suitcase. Yuki would grab his headphones. They would walk into his bathroom and grab his toothbrush. Suddenly the dorm door would slam open. Kaki and Nakamura would walk in closing the door. Callie and Yuki would walk out of the bathroom and its door would close behind them.


    "You guys were already here?" Asked Kaki. Yuki would nod.


    "Yeah, we took the stairs after we saw the elevator full of students¡­" Said, Yuki. Kaki and Nakamura would walk over to his closet. Nakamura would sit down on Kaki''s bed.


    "KAKI LOOK!" Yelled Yuki. Yuki would be looking at his phone. Kaki would suddenly appear next to Yuki.


    "A Chapter of Dragon Ball Ki is dropping while we''re in America!!" Yelled Yuki. Kaki would be shocked.


    "NOOOOOOOOOO!!" He yelled. Nakamura would punch Yuki and Kaki in the heads.


    "Ow Ow Ow!!" Said Kaki.


    "COME GET YOUR DAMN CLOSET KAKI!!" Yelled Nakamura. Callie would be healing Yuki''s head.


    "Callie you don''t have to heal him, he''s being an idiot, he should be able to take that pain¡­" Callie would look at Nakamura.


    "O-oh alright." Yuki would get up. Yuki and Callie would walk out of the room and walk down the hall to their dorm. Callie would scan her hand they would walk into the room. Callie would walk over to her closet and press a few buttons making it shrink into a suitcase. They would walk towards the door of the dorm and leave. They would walk over to the door that leads to the stairs. They would open the door and walk down the stairs. They would open the door to the lounge. They would walk out of the school and Akuno would be out front. Mr. Clark would walk over to Yuki.


    "Mr. Yuzuhara is giving you special permission to come on the limo with him¡­" Said Mr. Clark. Yuki would look at him.


    "Can I bring someone?" He asked. Mr. Clark would look at Callie. He''d look back at Yuki.


    "Sadly, He said it was family only¡­" Said Mr. Clark. Yuki would look at Callie.


    "Do you mind if I go with my father?" he asked. Callie would smile.


    "No, I like seeing you and your father bonding," she said. Yuki would walk with Mr. Clark to the limo. Mr. Clark would grab his suitcase. Yuki would open the door and walk into the limo. He would sit down next to Akuno and Yuki Yuzuhara.


    "I wanted you two to come so I could tell you why we''re going¡­ this stays between us and us only you got it¡­" he said. The boys would nod and he would clear his throat.


    "We have a mission." He said¡­

 Chapter 11: Whole new world.

    Yuki would open the door and walk into the limo. He would sit down next to Akuno and Yuki Yuzuhara.


    "I wanted you two to come so I could tell you why we''re going¡­ this stays between us and us only you got it¡­" he said. The boys would nod and he would clear his throat.


    "We have a mission." He said. Yuki & Yuzuhara would look confused.


    "I thought we were just going on a field trip?" Said Yuzuhara. Akuno would sigh.


    "I wanted an excuse to bring you guys-" Said Akuno but Yuki would interrupt him.


    "That doesn''t matter¡­ What the hell is the mission¡­" Yuki asked. Akuno would clear his throat.


    "We''re going with the 13 government on a special assignment¡­" He explained.


    "The 10 government is doing really suspicious activities and we want to sign a peace treaty before it gets out of hand¡­" Akuno finished. Yuki would look shocked.


    "W-what do you mean ''suspicious activities''¡­" Yuki asked. Akuno would sigh.


    "The government of 10 are having talks with 6¡­" Akuno announced.


    Yuki would look shocked. 6 is also known as Russia. After they nuked the entire planet their economy collapsed. They gave away all their nuclear weapons and soldiers to Ukraine which is now in control of Europe.


    "I-I thought 6 collapsed a few years after the war for being broke and gave all their weapons and soldiers to 1!?" Yuki exclaimed. Suddenly the limo would stop.


    "I''ll explain more to you boys later, we''re meeting with the president and his daughter right now so be polite," said Akuno. The limo doors would be opened by two big men in suits. There would be an old man with multiple security guards around him. Next to him, there would be a girl with long red hair and blue eyes. She would look up at Yuki. She would smirk. She would turn away and two security guards would walk with her.


    This tale has been unlawfully lifted from Royal Road. If you spot it on Amazon, please report it.


    "Go meet up with the class boys and stay with them the whole trip," Akuno ordered. They would nod and run off the helicopter pad. They would walk over to another helicopter pad and a transport ship would land.


    The door would open and the students would walk out. Callie would walk over to Yuki. A few security guards would walk over to the class and salute. They would turn and start walking. The class would follow them. They would walk down a stone path. There would be green trees all around. they would approach a hotel. The students would walk in and gasp. Yuki and Callie would walk over to the counter. The woman at the desk had short blue hair. She had black eyes.


    "Welcome to Washington Hotel, how can I help you today?" She asked. Yuki would smile.


    "Yeah, could we get a room with two beds in it?" He asked. The woman would look at her screen and tap on it. She would look at the screen confused. She would look back up at Yuki and Callie.


    "I apologize, but all those rooms have been taken. We have multiple rooms with one bed if that''s alright," she said. Yuki would nod. She would tap on the screen. She would look back up at them.


    "Im guessing you are with Yuzuhara High, so if I could see your school ID that would be great." She asked. Yuki would grab his wallet out of his pocket. He would open it and grab his school ID. He''d hand it to the woman. She''d grab it and look at it. He would nod and hand it back. She would turn her screen around.


    "Pick any of the rooms on the screen." She said. Yuki would look at the screen. He would click on 149. She would turn the monitor back to her and nod. She would grab two key cards and hand them to Yuki.


    "Thank you, ma''am," he said. Yuki and Callie would walk towards the elevator. The woman would smile at Yuki. As Yuki was out of view she would have a frown on her face. She would grab a walkie-talkie. She would press a button on it.


    "Lady, your target is on floor 14 in room 149," she said. There would be a noise on the walkie-talkie.


    "Thank you, I''ll send someone to retrieve him¡­" The voice on the other side said. Meanwhile, in a dark room with a throne, there would be a man with a black beard.


    "Welcome to this new world boy¡­" Said the man.

 Chapter 12: Shocking News.

    The woman would smile at Yuki. As Yuki was out of view she would have a frown on her face. She would grab a walkie-talkie. She would press a button on it.


    "Lady, your target is on floor 14 in room 149," she said. There would be a noise on the walkie-talkie.


    "Thank you, I''ll send someone to retrieve him¡­" The voice on the other side said. Meanwhile, in a dark room with a throne, there would be a man with a black beard.


    "Welcome to this new world boy¡­" Said the man. A door would open in a hotel room. Callie and Yuki would walk in.


    "Woah~, this is a nice room Yuki-Kun!" She said. Yuki would walk into the room. Yuki would put their bags down. Callie would walk over to Yuki and grab her suitcase. She would run into the bathroom and lock the door.


    "Are you alright Callie?" Yuki asked. Yuki looked at the bathroom door confused.


    "Oh yeah, I''m alright. I''m just changing quickly" she said. Yuki would walk over to the sliding door with a balcony.


    He would open the sliding door and walk out onto the balcony. He would look out at the ocean. He would think to himself.


    "Maybe this place doesn''t look so bad¡­" he thought. Suddenly the bathroom door would open.


    "Keep your eyes closed Yuki-Kun!" She said. Yuki would close his eyes.


    "Turn around she said. Yuki would turn around with his eyes closed.


    "And¡« Open them!" she said. Yuki would open his eyes.


    "What ya think Yuki-Kun?" she asked. She would be wearing a red sundress, tan sandals, and a straw hat. Yuki would have a surprised face. She would look at him with an angry face.


    The genuine version of this novel can be found on another site. Support the author by reading it there.


    "Well!" She yelled demanding an answer. Yuki would be blushing. He would gulp.


    "Y-You look great." He said. She would be holding something behind her back. She would reveal that she was holding clothes for Yuki.


    "These are for you Yuki-Kun!" Callie said with a smile on her face. She would hand him a Hawaiian button-up shirt, Tan Khaki shorts, and traditional Japanese men''s Japanese sandals. He would take his white t-shirt off and put the Hawaiian button-up on. He was about to take his pants off but he was suddenly slapped in the face by Callie.


    "Take those off in the bathroom!!" She yelled. She would have her eyes closed and turned away blushing. Yuki would get up and scratch the back of his head.


    "S-Sorry¡­" He said. He would walk over to the bathroom and close the door. Callie would open one eye. She would breathe out. She would sit on the bed kicking her legs whistling. The bathroom door would open and Yuki would walk out. She would look at him and blush. She would put her fingers on her chin.


    "Hmmm¡­ It needs a little something." She said. Her eyes would widen.


    "I got it!" She said. She would get up from her seat and walk over to her suitcase. She would take out a hair tie. She would walk over to Yuki.


    "God, your bangs are near to your eyes Yuki-Kun!" she said. She would put his bangs up and bunch it up. She would put it in a hair tie. She would let go of his hair and walk backward. She would make a square out of four fingers.


    She would smile and nod. She would run over to Yuki and grab his hand. They would walk out of the hotel room. Callie would close the door behind them. She would start skipping down the hall holding Yuki''s hand.


    "So¡­ Where are we going?" He asked. She would look at him.


    "Surprise." She said as she winked. They would walk down the hall and into an elevator. Callie would press the ''L'' button. The elevator would start moving down. The elevator would stop and the door would open. Callie would walk out pulling Yuki with her. Yuki would look at her blushing. They would be holding hands and running. Callie would then stop. Yuki would look down at his feet and there would be sand. Callie would turn around and look at Yuki. "I took you to the beach!" She said. He would look at her.


    "Did you wanna swim?" He asked. She would shake her head.


    "Nope, I just love walking around the beach!" she said.


    "Hey!!" Said a familiar voice! Nakamura and Kaki would walk over.


    "I didn''t know you guys would be here." Said Nakamura.

 Chapter 13: Heartache

    Yuki would look down at his feet and there would be sand. Callie would turn around and look at Yuki.


    "I took you to the beach!" She said. He would look at her.


    "Did you wanna swim?" He asked. She would shake her head.


    "Nope, I just love walking around the beach!" she said.


    "Hey!!" Said a familiar voice! Nakamura and Kaki would walk over.


    "I didn''t know you guys would be here." Said Nakamura. Callie would look at Nakamura. She would look a little angry. She would let go of Yuki and grab Nakamura. She would drag her over to a tree. Yuki would look at Kaki.


    "What have you guys been doing?" Yuki asked. Kaki would look at Yuki.


    "We''ve been looking for classmates to go get ice cream with," Kaki said. Callie and Nakamura would walk back over.


    "Do you guys wanna come to get ice cream with us?" Kaki asked. Yuki would look at Callie. She would nod. Yuki would look at Kaki.


    "Yeah sure, why not?" Said, Yuki. 20 minutes later It would be dark out. Yuki, Callie, Nakamura, and Kaki would be walking on an illuminated path.


    Unauthorized reproduction: this story has been taken without approval. Report sightings.


    "Man, that was some good-ass ice cream!" said Kaki. Yuki would pat him on the back. Callie would be blushing.


    "Y-Yuki, can you take me back to the hotel¡­" she said. Yuki would look at her confused.


    "Uh yeah sure¡­" he said. Yuki would look at Nakamura and Kaki.


    "I''m gonna take Callie back to the hotel, See you guys tomorrow or something¡­" he said. He would pick up Callie and start running. Nakamura and Kaki would keep walking. Suddenly there would be a slight breeze. The tree''s leaves would shake. Nakamura would blink and Kaki would be blocking a man with a blue energy blade. The man was wearing an all-black ninja cloak. Kaki and the man would end the wager. Nakamura''s staff would then form in her hand.


    "Who the hell are you?" Nakamura asked. The man would breathe in and out.


    "I''m as small as a pea but I''m as big as the sky and I don''t belong to the person that purchases me. What am I?" The man said. Nakamura would then charge toward him with her staff.


    "Rah!" She yelled. They would start clashing. The man would start chuckling.


    "Come on Nakamura Hanatouro¡­ What am I?" He asked. She would suddenly appear behind him. She would stab him in the chest. She would be crying.


    "How dare you take my boyfriend''s body you bastard¡­" she said. She would take the man''s mask off. "You''re a gift shit hole¡­" she said. It would reveal to be Ben. The man would cough blood.


    "Long live the united¡­" said Ben. Kaki would look at Nakamura in shock.


    "It''s Goro¡­" She said, Suddenly Yuki would appear.


    "I knew it¡­" He said. Nakamura would look up at him confused. She would stand up.


    "Destroy the body¡­ He has some way of resurrection¡­" she said. Goro would cough.


    "C-Capital¡­" said Goro as he died. Yuki would look at him confused. "What about the capital?" he asked. Goro would smirk and then close his eyes. Yuki would have an angry look on his face. Nakamura and Kaki would blink and he would be gone.

 Chapter 14: Astonishment

    Nakamura would look up at him confused. She would stand up.


    "Destroy the body¡­ He has some way of resurrection¡­" she said. Goro would cough.


    "C-Capital¡­" said Goro as he died. Yuki would look at him confused.


    "What about the capital?" he asked. Goro would smirk and then close his eyes. Yuki would have an angry look on his face. Nakamura and Kaki would blink and he would be gone.


    "Yuki¡­" Nakamura said. Meanwhile, in the hotel lounge, Callie would wake up on a couch.


    "W-Where am I?" She asked. She would sit up and look around the hotel lobby. There would be civilians walking around. She would close her eyes. Suddenly Tattoos would appear on her arm and face. The tattoos were Pink. She would open her eyes and the Tattoos would be gone. She would sigh.


    "Where are you Yuki?" she asked. Meanwhile, Yuki would be hopping through trees.


    "Please¡­ Please don''t make me be right¡­" he said as tears were falling from his eyes. The trees would end and he would stand on the last one.


    He would look at the abandoned former capital of the united states that was now abandoned. He would see lots of security men wearing the same thing as Goro standing around the building. Yuki''s eyes would widen.


    "You''ve got to be shitting me¡­" He said. Suddenly he would hear a voice.


    "Kill them¡­" Said the voice. Yuki would look around. He would then whisper.


    "Who are you?" he asked. There would be no response. Yuki sighed. He would look at the guards.


    You might be reading a pirated copy. Look for the official release to support the author.


    "If you do it you''ll save them¡­" Said the voice. Yuki would look around again in confusion. He would then be in shock.


    "Save¡­ Them¡­" he said. He would have an angry look on his face.


    "How the hell do you know that!?" he whispered. There would be no response.


    "See you in hell," another voice said. The other voice was scratchier and deeper. Yuki would clench his teeth.


    "Just let go¡­" said the softer voice. Yuki would close his eyes. He would breathe in and out. Yuki would open his eyes and he would be standing on a pile of the black-cloaked men.


    a small black dot on his face would fade. Yuki would run towards the building and jump through a window, breaking it. He would run through the halls. Suddenly all the lights would shut off. Yuki would close his eyes. He would have Black and white tattoos on half and half of his face just like his hair. Multiple cloaked men would run towards him. He would grab two of their heads smashing them together. They would fall to the ground with huge dents on their heads. Three more would run towards him. He would then kick all of their heads off. The lights would turn back on. Three men would be looking at Yuki in shock. They would drop their swords and pass out. Yuki would open his eyes and the tattoos would fade. He would look at his hands. He would walk down the hall and towards the stairs. He would walk up the stairs and would approach a door. He would open the door and walk in. The room would be large and dark. Looking almost like a warehouse. Yuki would breathe in.


    "YUZU!!!~ HARA!!!~" he yelled.


    Suddenly lights would turn on and Yuki would see two cells. Yuki would start shaking. He would slowly walk towards the cells. They would have medical beds with people strapped to them. A light would turn on in the cells.


    "Big¡­ Brother¡­" Said a weak familiar voice. Yuki''s eyes would be wide. Yuki would suddenly hear footsteps and taps. Yuki would turn around slowly. Yuki would have 4 eyes and tattoos except they were on his arm this time. A man with a deep voice would chuckle.


    "I knew you were coming, boy¡­" Said the voice. It would be a man sitting on a throne with black hair and a beard. Yuki would suddenly appear with his hand around the man with the beard''s neck. Yuki would start choking him until a dark black hand would grab his arm. Yuki would try to shake it off but it wouldnt move.


    "Kai." Said the same voice that he heard earlier. Yuki would feel heavy.


    "Tch¡­ Grrr¡­" Yuki would struggle. The man would be wearing a cloak. The man would throw off his cloak. He was dark¡­ But he had the Death Kanji on his chest.


    "It''s time for your terror to end¡­ Yuki Homura¡­"

 Chapter 15: Defeat at deaths door

    Yuki would suddenly appear with his hand around the man with the beard''s neck. Yuki would start choking him until a dark black hand would grab his arm. Yuki would try to shake it off but it wouldnt move.


    "Kai." Said the same voice that he heard earlier. Yuki would feel heavy.


    "Tch¡­ Grrr¡­" Yuki would struggle. The man would be wearing a cloak. The man would throw off his cloak. He was dark¡­ But he had the Death Kanji on his chest.


    "It''s time for your terror to end¡­ Yuki Homura¡­" Said the man. Yuki would stand up struggling against the energy pushing him down. Suddenly energy would come from Yuki''s body. It was a golden aura the aura would start pushing back against the man''s dark aura. Yuki would open his palm towards the man and a blast would come out of it. The man would dodge it with his head and it would fly out of the building. It would fly into the sky and hit a star. A few seconds would pass and the star would explode. There would be a ton of screaming outside.


    There would be sirens. The two would stop energy clashing. Yuki would fall back onto the ground. His tattoos would fade. The man would look at Yuki.


    "I''ve come too early¡­ But I''ll be back¡­" Said the man. Yuki would look at him angrily. "When you bastard! I''ll be ready!!" Yelled Yuki. The man would chuckle. He would walk over to the man on the throne. He would pick him up by the throat. "This was our deal¡­" Said the man. Suddenly the man with the beard''s legs and arms would explode. He would start screaming. The dark man would drop the bearded man. "I''ll see you soon¡­ Homura¡­" The man would look at Yuki. "Call me¡­ Shi¡­" She asked. He would open his palm towards Yuki and a blast would start forming in his hand. A door would smash open and Shi would blast the ceiling at the door. The ceiling would collapse. Yuki would look over at the door. He would look back over at Shi but he wasn''t there. Suddenly a portal would open. Callie would walk out. She would run over to Yuki. She would kneel next to him.


    This story originates from a different website. Ensure the author gets the support they deserve by reading it there.


    She would look him up and down. She would start tearing up.


    "Please stop¡­ I-I can''t do this anymore¡­" She cried. Yuki would get up. She would look at him wiping her tears. He would run over to one of the locks. The same yellow energy would surround the lock. He would start putting pressure on the lock and it would smash. He would run inside and grab the body bag from the bed. He would run out and play them down on the ground softly. He would run over to the other cell and break its lock. He would run in and unstrap Hara. Yuki would help Hara up. He would help him walk. Yuki would pick up the body bag.


    "Callie¡­ Make a portal to a forest far from here¡­ Please¡­" he asked. She would nod. She would close her eyes and the pink tattoos would appear. A portal would appear out of her hand. They would all run through it. The portal would close behind them. They would run out of a portal in a random forest. Callie and Hara would all sit down. The portal would close. Yuki would be looking at the sun squinting.


    Callie would look at him confused. Yuki would look at Hara and sit down 2 feet across from him. Yuki would lay the body bag on the ground slowly. His hands were shaking as he went for the zipper. He would grab the zipper. He would start unzipping the body bag. Yuki & Hara would start crying. They would look at Yuzu in the bag. She had scars all over her body and face and her jaw was sewed on to her face. She had a nightgown on. She would put her hand on Yuki''s.


    "Big Brother¡­" She said. Yuzu sounded like a robot with a voice filter.


    "Please¡­ Let¡­ Me¡­ Rest¡­ Big¡­ Brother¡­" She would repeat that 4 more times. Hara would look up at him.


    "A-are you gonna do it¡­" he asked. Yuki would by crying. He would be shaking his head. His hands would be shaking even more. He would cover his ears with his hands. He would stand up and start screaming.


    "AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHH!!!" He would keep screaming. He would suddenly stop. Callie would walk over to Hara and cover his eyes. Yuki would have tears falling down his face.


    "Tell¡­ Mom¡­ I¡­ said¡­ Sorry¡­" Yuzu asked. Yuki would start yelling. Crows would fly from the trees.

 Chapter 16: Nightmares

    Yuki would be crying. He would be shaking his head. His hands would be shaking even more. He would cover his ears with his hands. He would stand up and start screaming.


    "AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHH!!!" He would keep screaming. He would suddenly stop. Callie would walk over to Hara and cover his eyes. Yuki would have tears falling down his face.


    "Tell¡­ Mom¡­ I¡­ said¡­ Sorry¡­" Yuzu asked. Yuki would start yelling. Crows would fly from the trees. Yuki would finish zipping up the body bag. The top of the body bag would be stained red. Yuki would start digging into the ground with his bare hands. 20 minutes later there would be a huge hole in the ground. Yuki would jump from the hole and grab the body bag with his sister in it. His eyes would be shadowed but tears would be falling from them. He would hope back down in the hole. Yuki would jump up from the hole and start throwing dirt. A few minutes later he would be finished. He would walk over to a huge stone and grab it.


    He would grab a smaller one and start carving something inside of it. He would push the rock into the ground. The rock said ''Rest Well Yuzu'' on it. Yuki would walk toward Callie and say


    "let''s go back to the hotel." He asked Callie. Then suddenly a big flash of let would surround Yuki. Yuki would suddenly appear in a dark rocky world.


    "Hello!?" He yelled. He would get no response.


    "Where am I?" he asked. He would yet again get no response. He would punch the ground and the flash of light would happen again. He would appear back in the forest. Callie and Hara would get scared a little bit.


    "Where did you go, you''ve been gone for like 10 minutes!" she asked. Yuki would be confused.


    "I was gone for like 10 seconds¡­" Yuki explained. Callie would sigh, and she would then stand up. She would look at him in the eyes. She would be blushing.


    "Y-Yuki c-can we talk¡­" she asked. Yuki would nod. They would walk behind a tree.


    "So what did you wanna-" he asked. She would wrap her arms around his shoulders.


    She would then kiss him. Meanwhile, at the White House, Akuno and Tobias would be talking to the president and vice president. A secret service agent would whisper something in the president''s ear. The president would start looking at his watch every 3 minutes.


    "Mr. Yuzuhara and Mr. Schmidt, we''re gonna ask you to leave¡­" Said two Secret Service agents. Akuno and Tobias would stand up and bow. The agents would guide them out and they would walk towards their limo. The secret service agent would open the door and they would get in the car. The agent would close the door. The limo engines would start and the limo would lift off of the ground. The two would be quiet. Akuno would suddenly hear a faint beeping sound. He would look at Tobias and they would nod at each other. Outside the president would be looking at the limo from a distance. Then suddenly the limo would explode. The president would walk back into the white house. He would sit down at his desk.


    This novel''s true home is a different platform. Support the author by finding it there.


    "Start filming men¡­ We have an announcement to make." He asked.


    The two secret security agents would nod and grab a TV. Yuki, Callie, and Hara would be sitting inside the hotel room. Suddenly the ground would shake like an earthquake. Yuki would stand up. He would open the door to the hotel room and run out. He would run over to the stairs and run down. The students and civilians would be sitting in a group surrounded by Goro''s men with AK-47s. Callie and Hara would catch up to him. Yuki would turn around.


    "Stay here¡­ Also, can you turn out the light Hara?" Yuki whispered. Hara would nod. Hara would close his eyes. Suddenly the lights would go out.


    "Hey!! Who the hell shut out the lights!?" a guy''s voice said. Men would be walking around aiming their guns. Yuki would appear behind a guy. He would disarm him and put him in a headlock covering his mouth. The man would pass out. Yuki would lay him on the ground slowly. He would pick up the gun and break it in half. He would put one-half of the gun in his right hand and the other half in his left. He would then vanish into the darkness.


    He would then appear behind another guy. He would hit another guy in the head with the two gun parts. He would catch the guy making sure he is stealthy. Then suddenly he would get punched in the stomach.


    "Blah!" The lights would then turn back on. Yuki would crash into the wall. A man with a deep voice would laugh.


    "Rorororo!!" the man would walk over to Yuki. The man had brown hair and a beard. He would punch Yuki in the face with a right and left hook. He would grab Yuki''s head. He would be holding Yuki from his head dangling. He would then punch Yuki making him go through two walls.


    "This is the brat that started all this¡­ Weak¡­" he said. Suddenly speakers would turn on. A huge screen in the hotel lobby would turn on. The white house spokesman would be on the screen. The man would clear his throat. He was a middle-aged man with brown hair and glasses.


    "As of today, April 2nd, 2073¡­ We have declared war on 13 also known as Japan¡­" Said the spokesman. There would suddenly be gunshots heard.


    Yuki would sit up, he would have blood all over his face and cuts all over his torn clothes.


    "This was a setup from the beginning wasn''t it¡­" Yuki said, breathing heavily. The man would look at Yuki.


    "How are you still alive boy!?" Asked the man. Yuki would start chuckling. The man would have an angry look on his face.


    "Do you know who I am, boy!?" he asked Yuki. Yuki would keep chuckling.


    "You make me laugh because frankly¡­ I couldn''t care less hehehe¡­" Yuki exclaimed. The man would scoff.


    "Well¡­ The name is Toji Kuro, an Elite member of the Red-hawks." Toji exclaimed. Yuki would have a menacing laugh. He would look up and he would have four eyes. They would have purple sclera and yellow tiger-looking pupils.


    "Don''t ever touch my friends again you damn bastard!"

 Chapter 17: The quiet night of warfare.

    The man would have an angry look on his face.


    "Do you know who I am, boy!?" he asked Yuki. Yuki would keep chuckling.


    "You make me laugh because frankly¡­ I couldn''t care less hehehe¡­" Yuki exclaimed. The man would scoff.


    "Well¡­ The name is Toji Kuro, Elite member of the Red-hawks." Toji exclaimed. Yuki would have a menacing laugh. He would look up and he would have four eyes. They would have purple sclera and yellow tiger-looking pupils''.


    "Don''t ever touch my friends again you damn bastard!" Yuki Yelled as he flew towards the man punching him in the face. Yuki would smash through three walls.


    "Everyone! Escape this way!" Max yelled. There would be a path of fire.


    "Max look out!!" Said Kaki. They would wall be running down the path and run out of the building. Suddenly Max would get shot.


    "Blah!!" He would fall to the ground and the firewall would go out.


    "MAX!!" Yelled Akuga. She would run over to Max bleeding out of his mouth with his eyes rolled back.


    She would have her eyes closed with clenching her teeth. She would scream and all the soldiers would pass out. Yuki would look back. He would be looking at Akuga continuing to punch Toji. Toji would have his face beat in and bloody.


    "YUKI! THAT''S ENOUGH!" Akuno yelled. Yuki''s head would shoot over at Akuno. Akuno would hold Yuki back. Toji would fall backward passed out. Yuki would be breathing heavily and groaning. Akuno would then hug him.


    "How about we go check on your mother alright¡­" Akuno exclaimed. Callie would run over carrying Hara. Akuno would look at Hara in shock.


    "H-Hara¡­" He said covering his mouth.


    "Let''s go in the transport¡­ Tobias will treat him¡­" Akuno said. They would all nod. The kids would walk out of the hotel. Toji would cough. Yuki would stop walking. He''d turn around and his eyes would be wide.


    "Don''t make me break my promise¡­" He said. He would turn back around and keep walking. He would close his eyes and think about when he and Callie were walking around.


    "Please Yuki¡­ Don''t kill¡­ For me¡­" she said. Yuki would open his eyes. The two other eyes would vanish and his eyes would turn back to normal. Akuno would kneel down next to Akuga and Max.


    "Let''s take him back," he said. Akuga would nod carrying him.


    Love what you''re reading? Discover and support the author on the platform they originally published on.


    "H-He sacrificed himself so people could survive¡­" Akuga explained. Akuno would pat her back. All the students would enter the transport ship. The doors would close. Kaki would look at Nakamura.


    "Where''s Yuki?" he asked. Nakamura would point her finger to the ceiling of the transport ship. The transport ship would lift off. Yuki would be looking at the sky with his bangs covering his eyes. The wind would be blowing in his face. His bangs would move up and reveal his eye color has changed from brown to a blue that looked like the ocean. There would be tears coming down his face. He would close his eyes.


    "Come home when you''ve become the greatest until you saved the world¡­" his mom said a year ago at the transport station. Yuki would open his eyes.


    "I-I swear mom¡­ I''ll do it¡­ Your kids gonna be the greatest¡­ The greatest there ever was¡­" He said. Suddenly a missile would fly towards the transport ship. Suddenly Yuki would lift off and catch it before it hit the transport ship.


    "LEAVE US ALONE!!" He would chuck it back. It would explode.


    "Everyone hold on!" said Mr. Clark. Everyone would grab a pole. The door would open and Yuki would land inside. Everyone would be silent for a few seconds until everyone cheered. Callie would smile. Tobias would then clear his throat.


    "Akuno and I have something to announce," Tobias said. The students would look over.


    "We need a group of you to stay here with Mr. Clark," Akuno said. Yuki, Yuzuhara, Callie, Akuga, and Kaki would step forward. A man with a black suit would reveal a briefcase.


    "In these cases are your uniforms¡­" Said Tobias. The man would open the suitcase. He would then clear his throat.


    "These suits are spandex-like nano suits that have communicators, watches, and accessories on them. He would hand them all to the students.


    "We have a stronghold out in what was formerly known as California with 10,000 soldiers and 3 members of The Dark Angels¡­" said Tobias. Yuki and Kaki''s eyes would widen.


    "The Dark Angels¡­" They said in unison.


    "Dark Angel #1: Haruto Touma! His abilities are Dark Hold which allows him to stop time and put people in dark cocoons. Dark Angel #2 Kaito Fushiguro! Her ability is Sun Dance which allows her to use fire as hot as the sun any nearly anyway. Dark Angel #3 Akira Jiy¨±nosenshi! His ability is Prison Bind which allows him to imprison anyone or anything he chooses!" Said Akuno. The students would be in disbelief. The transport would land. The door would open. There would be a whole camp in a forest.


    "Welcome to Camp 13 kiddos from today until we end this war you are a part of Team Endog¨¥mu," Said Haruto. Yuki would walk out and walk over to him. He would be a few inches taller than Yuki. Yuki would shake his hand.


    "The name is Yuki Homura¡­" He presented.


    "Stay safe!" yelled Nakamura. Yuki and Kaki would look at the transport and nod. The transport doors would close and it would lift off. A few hours later they would be sitting around a fire.


    "You five were just here with your class for a trip¡­" Kaito asked. They would all nod.


    "This is your first time meeting us and it''s our first time meeting you, so let''s get to know each other," Haruto said.


    "You first Yuki." Haruto pointed. Yuki would clear his throat.


    "My name Is Yuki Homura¡­ I come from a small village in southern Japan¡­ My ability is still unknown at this point¡­" He said. "Nice to meet ya, Yuki," Said Kaito. Haruto would point at Kaki. Kaki would shoot up.


    "The name is Kaki Takahashi! I come from Kyoto Japan¡­ My ability is Shokushu! I have four tentacles that come out of my back! My ability also increases my speed and durability!" he said as he sat back down. The three Dark Angels would nod. Callie would stand up.


    "My name is Callie Hatzi¡­ My ability is currently Unknown as well but what I know is that I can heal and make a portal to people!"

 Chapter 18: Rivalry between half brothers

    "My name Is Yuki Homura¡­ I come from a small village in southern Japan¡­ My ability is still unknown at this point¡­" He said.


    "Nice to meet ya, Yuki" Said Kaito. Haruto would point at Kaki. Kaki would shoot up.


    "The name is Kaki Takahashi! I come from Kyoto Japan¡­ My ability is Shokushu! I have four tentacles that come out of my back! My ability also increases my speed and durability!" he said as he sat back down. The three Dark Angels would nod. Callie would stand up.


    "My name is Callie Hatzi¡­ My ability is currently Unknown aswell but what I know is that I can heal and make portal to certain people!" Callie said. She would sit back down. Akuga would stand up.


    "My name is Akuga Kasaragi¡­ My ability is sharp shooter¡­ I think of any fire arm and it comes into my possession¡­ I never miss" She said. She would sit back down. Yuzuhara would fold his hands together.


    "My name is Yuki Yuzuhara¡­ My ability is God Demolisher¡­ Anything in my imagination becomes reality¡­ My goal¡­ Become stronger then Yuki¡­ My half brother¡­" He said. Yuki would stand up and walk over to Yuzuhara. He would put his fist on Yuzuhara''s chest. He would look up and smile.


    "I accept your challenge!" Yuki exclaimed. Haruto would clear his throat.


    "Alright, get your suits on and we''re headed to sleep. The group would nod. A few minutes later the students would all have their suits on. They looked like poncho''s with spandex suits under the poncho''s. Yuki''s would be black and white, Kaki''s would be black and red, Callie''s would be black and pink, Akuga''s would be all black, and Yuzuhara''s would be black and maroon. Yuki would put his hood on and then lay down on the ground. Yuki would close his eyes. He would open them and he would be in a dark void place. There would be 4 blue fiery human like figures standing looking down at him. One of the figures would help Yuki up.


    Find this and other great novels on the author''s preferred platform. Support original creators!


    "W-Where am I?" Yuki asked. The one that helped him up would sigh. "We''re here to warn you Yuki¡­" said the one that helped him up. Yuki would look at them confused.


    "He is there to kill you¡­" Said another blue person. The blue person in the back left would sigh.


    "Just be prepared¡­ He''s coming for you¡­" He said. Yuki would look confused. They would all cross there arms.


    "Goodbye Yuki¡­ We hope to see you again¡­" said the one that helped Yuki up. Yuki would start getting dragged backwards. He would put his hand out.


    "W-WAIT! I-I HAVE MORE QUESTIONS!! WAIT~!!!" He yelled. He would then wake up. It would still be night. The rain would be pouring down on him. He would sit up and walk deeper into the forest. Suddenly Shi would be sitting there with a torn up cloak on. He would look at Yuki. Yuki would breathe in.


    "You''re looking for me arent you¡­" He asked. Goro would then appear in front of Yuki. Yuki would be holding Goro''s arm back.


    "Good, You''ve gotten faster¡­ I''ll see you again¡­ Lets say 3 months from now¡­" Shi said. Yuki would nod. Shi would then start fading away. Yuki would then walk back towards the camp.


    The sun would start rising. Yuki would re enter the camp and sit down on one of the logs. Haruto would wake up.


    "Morning kid¡­ You''re up early¡­" He said. Yuki would be cooking rice on the campfire.


    "Yeah, I guess¡­" Yuki said. He would take the pan off the fire and put the right in a bowl. There would be members of the 13 military walking around. All the group would be sitting around the campfire. Our first mission is taking down their communications first¡­ We plan to end this war within a couple hours¡­" Said Haruto. He would stand up.


    "After this war¡­ I say you five deserve to become Dark Angels¡­" Said Haruto. Kaito would stand up. She would count their heads.


    "Alright, Yuki, and Yuzuhara will go with Haruto. Callie and Akuga will go with me¡­ And Kaki will go with Akira¡­ This is final!" She said. The group would nod and go into their trios. They would then separate. Haruto and his group would be at the camp near the front lines and Kaito''s group would be near the white house waiting.


    "Alright, This is our time¡­"

 Chapter 19: Liberation

    Kaito would stand up. She would count their heads.


    "Alright, Yuki, and Yuzuhara will go with Haruto. Callie and Akuga will go with me¡­ And Kaki will go with Akira¡­ This is final!" She said. The group would nod and go into their trios. They would then separate. Haruto and his group would be at the camp near the front lines and Kaito''s group would be near the white house waiting.


    "Alright, This is our time¡­" Haruto exclaimed. Suddenly a fireball would go towards the enemies side. And then a huge ice crystal would come flying towards them. Yuki would then jump toward the flying Ice crystal. He would he would back his fist. It would suddenly have a yellow aura. He would punch the Ice crystal. The Ice crystal would then shatter mid air. Suddenly little ice shards would come towards Yuki. Yuki would fly back down to Haruto. Suddenly a big explosion would go off in the enemies side. Men from both sides would charge at eachother. Haruto would look at the enemy side.


    "HAHAHA!!" Laughed a deep voice. Suddenly a man about the same height as Haruto would walk onto the battle field.


    "Who the hell is that?" Yuki asked. Haruto would clench his fists.


    "Stay here and stay in cover¡­" Haruto exclaimed. Yuki and Yuzuhara would look at each other surprised. Haruto would walk onto the battlefield. He would look at the man. He would have black hair and a tattoo on his arm. He would be a muscly dude.


    "What do you want Ichiro!?" Haruto yelled. Ichiro would smirk.


    "Hahaha! Calm down Haruto, I''m just here to settle things¡­ Once and for all¡­" Said Ichiro. Suddenly Haruto and Ichiro''s energy would be clashing. People would go flying. Yuki and Yuzuhara would have wind blowing in his face. Yuki would have a focused look on his face. They would stop clashing energies. Ichiro would chuckle.


    "Kylie wouldnt want this wouldnt she¡­ Haruto?" Ichiro said while smirking. Haruto would have an angry look on his face.


    "In the past Haruto, Ichiro, and a girl named Kylie were a trio back when Yuzuhara high school was known as Yuichiro Highschool." Said the Narrarator.


    "Our story only begins 4 years ago, surprising right? Not so long ago." The Narrarator exclaimed.


    "Before it all went to hell¡­" It exclaimed. "A young, Haruto, Ichiro, and a girl with brown hair, ocean blue eyes, and a bright smile would be walking together.


    "H-Haruto¡­ We should get to class¡­" Said Ichiro.


    "Ichiro looked a lot different than he does now." The narrator would be walking next to the kids. The narrator was an all black figure with the Tale Kanji on his chest.


    "Ichiro had a hair style a lot like Yuki''s but all black and his bangs covered his eyes." The narrator explained. Haruto would laugh.


    "Don''t worry Ichiro, we''ll make it to class in time." Suddenly a man wearing a black hat and fedora would walk up to the class. He would hand Haruto, Ichiro, and Kylie envelopes. They would all look down at the envelopes and then look back up. The man would be gone.


    "Hm, that man looked quite familiar¡­" the narrator thought to himself. They would all open their envelopes.


    It told them to put their battle uniforms on and head to these coordinates on the paper. The coordinates were. 35.0280715¡ãN, -111.0231965¡ãW. A couple hours later a small transport would land at the coordinates. It was a meteor crater the had a flood wall around it. The three students would walk out of the transport. The transport''s doors would close and fly away. The three would be wearing their battle uniforms, Haruto and Ichiro would be wearing the ones they currently still have. Suddenly it would become dark. Shi would be standing across from them in the distance.


    Stolen from its rightful author, this tale is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings.


    "Hanashi, I would like you to be a certain distance from the battle¡­" Shi said.


    "You would be safer narrating this story from a distance¡­" Shi said. Hanashi would nod and walk back. The students would be confused.


    "He dark dude! Who are you talking to!?" Haruto shouted. Shi would look at Haruto. It would then look at Kylie. Shi would vanish. He would then re-appear in front of Kylie. He would grab Kylie'' arm and they would vanish. Haruto and Ichiro would look at where Kylie was standing in shock.


    "Haruto! Do something!!" Ichiro yelled. Haruto would be in shock. Ichiro would grab his shoulders and shake him. Haruto would shake his head.


    "I-I don''t know what to do¡­" Haruto said. Ichiro would have tears coming from his eyes. Suddenly Shi would re-appear. He would be holding Kylie by both of her wrists. Her jumpsuit would be torn off from the waist up. Her breasts were covered by her hair. Her head would be ragdolling. She would have a huge hole going through her stomach. He hands would be fully off with bandages covering them. Shi would drop her onto the ground. Blood would be everywhere.


    "Now¡­ One of you will be leaving here alive¡­" Shi announced. Haruto and Ichiro would look at eachother in shock.


    "I just need one of you to be my sacrifice¡­" Shi said. Ichiro would walk towards Ichiro slowly.


    "I-I have nothing to live for¡­ You killed¡­ The Love¡­ Of My¡­ Life¡­" Ichiro said. Shi would nod. He would grab Ichiro''s wrist and they would vanish.


    The darkness would fade. Ichiro''s lifeless body would suddenly appear next to Kylies. Haruto would then cover his mouth. Vomit would fall through his fingers. He would move his hands from his mouth and start vomiting profusely. A transport ship would land behind Haruto and a ton of 13 soldiers would run out. They would run over to Ichiro and Kylie''s dead bodies. A man with a tuxedo and a fedora would walk over to Haruto and put his hand on his shoulder. Haruto would look up at the man. Haruto''s eyes had no emotion in them. The man would be tobias but he wasnt on the wheelchair.


    "I''m so sorry young man¡­" He said. Haruto would stand up walking with Tobias to the transport.


    "Thats how this story started¡­" Said Hanashi. Shi and Hanashi would be standing next to eachother under a tree.


    "And this is how this story is going to end¡­" Said Shi. In the present Haruto and Ichiro would be standing across from eachother on the battlefield.


    "You know what that thing was Ichiro!!??" Haruto Yelled.


    Ichiro would nod. "And that boy you brought along, with the black and white hair¡­ You wanna know what he is?" Ichiro said. Yuki would look confused.


    "He''s the thing that started this hell, he''s the one that didnt stop the last war." Ichiro continued.


    "He''s a mythological being we call Entities." Ichiro announced. Yuzuhara would look at Yuki in shock.


    "Y-You''re a god¡­" Yuzuhara asked.


    "YOU KNOW THE TRUTH YUKI HOMURA!! YOU ARENT HUMAN, YOU MADE THIS PLANET A HELL WHOLE!!" Yelled Ichiro. Yuki would be looking at the ground holding his head.


    "Yeah¡­ I bet you hear those voices kiddo¡­ Telling you to kill me" Said Ichiro. Tears would be streaming from Yuki''s eyes. Yuki would be mumbling words in some kind of foreign language. When suddenly the radio would turn on. "THE PRESIDENT OF THE 10 DISTRICT HAD BEEN ASSASSINATED BY A 16-YEAR-OLD GIRL THAT GOES BY THE NAME OF CALLIE HATZI!!" Yelled a man on the radio. The 10 District army would drop their weapons. It would be quiet.


    "See you in hell¡­ Haruto." Said Ichiro as he appear behind Haruto with his arm through Haruto''s chest holding his heart. A small horn would start constructing itself on Yuki''s head like paper. Yuki would have 4 eyes again. And he would have the tattoos on his arms and face. He would vanish and then appear next to Ichiro. He would have energy around his right arm. He would wind up to punch Ichiro. Ichiro would drop Haruto''s heart and pull his arm out. His left arm would then be surrounded by energy.


    "Whoever hits there punch first wins kid¡­ Whoever doesnt¡­ Dies in the pit of hell¡­" Said Ichiro. Suddenly Ichiro would go flying into the tree''s. Once he stopped going through tree''s he would cough a ton of blood. There would be a small hole in his stomach.


    "BLAH!" He would keep coughing blood. Everyone on the battlefield would be looking at Yuki. Yuki would start flying. He would fly towards a huge plains. Shi would be sitting on a boulder.


    "Well Well Well.." Shi said surprised.

 Chapter 20: Who lives? Who Dies? The Battle To Save The Multiverse.

    Suddenly Ichiro would go flying into the trees. Once he stopped going through trees he would cough a ton of blood. There would be a small hole in his stomach.


    "BLAH!" He would keep coughing blood. Everyone on the battlefield would be looking at Yuki. Yuki would start flying. He would fly towards huge plains. Shi would be sitting on a boulder.


    "Well Well Well.." Shi said surprised. Yuki would land. Shi would jump down from the boulder.


    "You must have found out what you are by now¡­" Said Shi.


    "Well¡­ I''m an Anti-Body¡­ My goal is to rid planets of Entities¡­" Said Shi.


    "And you''re my last stop¡­" He said.


    "I''ve already taken the abilities from your mother Kylie Homuraki¡­ Or you know her as Reo Homura¡­" Said Shi. Yuki would look at him with anger. Shi would unleash his dark energy. Yuki would plant his feet into the ground. Yuki would release his energy as well.


    Meanwhile on a random planet. Some aliens would feel the energy as well.


    "Woah¡­" Said an Alien. The aliens were tall. They had six eyes. Some of them were cloaked.


    "There is another out there¡­" Said another Alien.


    "The energy could be felt throughout the Multiverse." Said Hanashi. Suddenly Yuki would appear in the black void room. The four blue men would be there. There would be another one standing in a corner.


    "We need to tell you something, Yuki¡­" Said one of them.


    "We are you¡­ But from other universes¡­ We were killed by this man¡­" Said another. Our Yuki would be confused.


    "We wanted to tell you at the right time but¡­ You are almost here to join us¡­ And guide another Yuki here¡­" Said The one in front left. Yuki would spit on the ground.


    "You all make me laugh¡­ How do I give up so easily¡­" Said our Yuki. Yuki would look up.


    "I''m going to save all of you!" Said, Yuki.


    "Including myself!! No way in hell im gonna lose to this bastard!!!" Back in the real world, Yuki would open his eyes. He would break the horn on his head.


    "I''M GONNA BEAT YOU WITH MY DAMN STRENGTH YOU ASSHOLE!!" Yuki shouted. Yuki would jump towards Shi. He would punch Shi in the face. Shi would kick him.


    "You fool! You''re depending on your power to defeat me!" Shi yelled. Yuki would kick him. The two would be fighting mid-air.


    "Hey, Shit! Let me ask you something!!" Yuki yelled. Yuki would be grinning.


    "If I were to go all out! I think I could beat your ass!" Yuki said while laughing. Yuki''s hair would then glow all white. His clothes would turn pitch black. He would then appear behind Shi kicking him to the ground. Yuki would land across from the hole he made when kicking Shi into the ground.


    Unauthorized use of content: if you find this story on Amazon, report the violation.


    "Come on Shit! Get up!" Said Yuki taunting him. Shi would get up from the hole. He would be limping. His head wouldnt be black. It looked like a normal human head. He had white hair. He had the same scars on his face as Goro. He would give a beard as well.


    "What form is that!?" Shi yelled. Yuki would spit blood.


    "I think this is just the incarnation of my willpower!" Yuki said.


    "It''s here because of the people who taught me that I can be more than a loser!" Said, Yuki.


    "BECAUSE!" He would punch Shi back into the ground.


    "I DIDN''T ABANDON THE PEOPLE WHO LOVE ME!!" Yuki yelled.


    "RAAAAAAAHHHHH!!!!" A huge energy fist would then punch the ground making a crater. Meanwhile, the students would be in the lounge of the dorms watching the battle on a TV.


    "YUKI BEAT HIS ASS!!" They all yelled. There would then be a huge explosion. Where Yuki and Shi were. When the smoke faded. Yuki would be standing there with his bangs covering his eyes. He would be breathing heavily. Callie, Kaki, Yuzuhara, and Akuga would all run over to him. Yuki would look at the man lying on the ground. The black armor would be fading from Shi.


    "They''re coming for you Yuki Homura¡­" Said Shi as his breathing weakened. Meanwhile, Yuzu and Reo would be watching on a TV. They would be hugging and crying. A transport would land on the ground. The 13 soldiers would run out. They would surround Shi.


    Callie would run over to Yuki and grab his face. She would kiss him. He would kiss her back. The students in the dorms would be cheering. Nakamura would be looking at the TV in shock. Back at the crater, Yuki and the others would walk into the transport. A couple of days later Yuki would be sitting in his dorm room. He would be writing down something in a journal.


    "The day after I beat Shi, the 10 government decided to sign a peace treaty with the 13 government and the war ended¡­ The world was back to being peaceful again. Ichiro was locked in a cell in space. The Red Hawks were all arrested for treason, and I graduated from the academy¡­ Officially becoming a member of the Black Angels¡­ Sincerely, Yuki Homura. The Last Entity on earth." He would put the pen down and close the journal. He would run out of his dorm and run over to the stairs and run out of the school. He would start flying and go towards a cafe. He would land in front of the cafe and walk in. Yuki would be wearing his black angel''s outfit. It was similar to the one he wore during the war except it was a different material and it would have the number 1 on it. He would walk over to the counter and Nakamura would be on the other side.


    "So what would ya like Yuki?" She asked.


    "Come on Nakamura, I''ve come here three times in the past week. You must know what I want." Yuki said. She would chuckle.


    "Cool your beans, I''m just messing with ya Yuki. So, Chocolate chip frappe. Is that it?" She asked. Yuki would nod.


    "Coming right up," She said. A little boy with spiky orange hair and eyes would walk up to Yuki and tap on his leg. Yuki would look down at the boy.


    "Uhm excuse me, sir¡­ My son told me he wants a picture with you" Said a woman. Yuki would smile.


    "Sure thing!" Yuki would pick up the kid and hold him. The woman would take a picture on her phone. "What''s your name kiddo?" Yuki asked. The boy would have a huge smile on his face.


    "My name is Yuji Koshura! I wanna be just like you!" He said. Yuki would put the kid down. Yuki would put his fist out.


    "That''s a promise!" Yuki said. The kid would fist-bump him. Callie would walk back over to the counter and place the frappuccino on it. Yuki would walk over and grab it. "You''ve become quite the celebrity¡­" She would hit him on the shoulder.


    "Hehe, I guess¡­ Who''s your new job been Nakamura?" He asked. She would shrug.


    "Fine I guess, Don''t you have a Black Angels meeting to get to?" she said. Yuki would look shocked. He would run out the door and start flying. The people in the cafe would look out the window. Callie would be walking to the cafe and see Yuki flying away. She would hold her straw hat on her head to keep it from flying away in the wind. She would smile.

 Chapter 21: 3 years make a big difference.

    At a cafe, a girl would be drinking coffee. Then suddenly a girl with blonde hair, a bucket hat, a crop top, and a jacket, with cargo pants would sit down at the table with the girl with brown hair.


    "Oh my god¡­ Callie!!" Said the brown-haired girl. The two girls would hug.


    "It''s been so long, Nakamura!" Callie said. They would sit back down.


    "So, I have an announcement.." Nakamura said. Callie would look at her surprised.


    "I''m starting my Cafe!!" She said. Callie would have a huge grin. She would stand up and hug Nakamura. Callie would sit back down in her seat and pull out her phone.


    "What are you doing?" Nakamura asked. Callie would smile.


    "I''m telling Yuki of course!" she said. Nakamura would look at Callie''s phone. She would see the long stream of texts with no response. Nakamura would look up at Callie. She would look concerned.


    "I''ll talk to him later," Nakamura said. Callie would look at her.


    "N-No, he''s probably just been busy with his family during the summer¡­" she said. An hour later the girls would be standing at a party. They would both be wearing dresses.


    "Hey Nakamura, Do you see Yuki anywhere?" Callie asked. Nakamura would shrug.


    "He''ll show up eventually," she said. Suddenly two sophomore-looking teenage girls wearing dresses would run over to them.


    "You two look so pretty!" said one of the girls. Callie would smile.


    Reading on Amazon or a pirate site? This novel is from Royal Road. Support the author by reading it there.


    "Thank you, you two girls look great too," she said. Nakamura would be staring at Yuzuhara standing with a girl with black hair. They would be holding each other.


    "Who''s the girl he''s with?" Callie asked.


    "She''s a new student in our class, her name is Helen Ivy," Nakamura said.


    "They''ve been dating the whole summer¡­" she continued. Nakamura would wipe her eyes. Callie would pat her back. Suddenly Akuno would clear his throat on the mic. Everyone would turn toward the stage. There would be a man in a brown trench coat and black fedora. His face would be covered with a mask.


    "Welcome to Yuzuhara International!" Akuno said into the mic.


    "Today is orientation day for the students. We will be bringing the black angels of this year to the stage." Akuno continued. He would clear his throat.


    "First, Kaki Takahashi!" Everyone would clap. Kaki would walk up onto the stage. His hair would still be as crazy as always except it was shorter than usual. He would shake Akuno''s hand.


    "Second we have¡­ He would look at the card confused. Mr. Clark would walk over and they would whisper to each other. Akuno would clear his throat.


    "Next is my son, Yuki Yuzuhara!" Everyone would clap. Except for Callie and Nakamura. Callie would walk from the crowd. Nakamura would follow her. They would walk past the man in the fedora. He would look at the two walks into the dorms. The two would enter their dorm. Callie would sit on her bed and start crying. Nakamura would hug her. Callie would mumble something inaudible.


    10 Minutes later Callie would stop crying. She would stomp out of their dorm and go up the stairs. She would open the door to the second floor of the dorms. She would walk over to Yuzuhara and Ivy''s dorm. She would slam the door open. Yuzuhara and Helen would be in bed together with the sheets covering them. The two girls would cover their eyes. A few seconds later Yuzuhara would have a collared shirt and slacks on. He would pour some sake in 4 cups.


    "So you two must be here to ask about my stupid Half-brother?" he asked.


    "Yeah, why the hell did you get his spot on stage!?" Callie asked. Yuzuhara would sigh. Helen would sit down next to him. He would wrap his left arm around her shoulder.


    "What if Yuki decided not to show this year?" he said. Callie would look at him confused.


    "He wouldn''t!" she said. Yuzuhara would shrug.


    "Hey there is always the possibility that he wanted to stay with his family," he said. Callie would look shocked.

 Chapter 22: Unbelievable

    "Yeah, why did you get his spot on stage!?" Callie asked. Yuzuhara would sigh. Helen would sit down next to him. He would wrap his left arm around her shoulder.


    "What if Yuki decided not to show this year?" he said. Callie would look at him confused.


    "He wouldn''t!" she said. Yuzuhara would shrug.


    "Hey there is always the possibility that he wanted to stay with his family," he said. Callie would look shocked. Callie and Nakamura would walk out of the dorm. Callie would wipe her tears. Suddenly a girl with long pink hair would run into them.


    "Hi! The name is Yuta Yukashi! I''m Max''s new roommate" Nakamura would shake her hand. Callie and Nakamura would walk off. The two would be walking through the halls of the dorms. They would enter the lobby. The TV would be on. It would show an interview between a journalist and the former president''s daughter. She had long red hair and red eyes.


    "Ms. Washington, how''s your new 10th district going?" The journalist asked. The girl would smile.


    "My Father''s role as the president was a poor choice for our people." She said. The journalist would smile.


    "What''s your goal being the new president?" they asked. The Camera would show Laura''s face.


    "Make sure you''re watching you, damn terrorists, We''re coming to take you down," Laura said. Suddenly the screen would glitch and then a black room would show up. Suddenly a white death Kanji would illuminate. Callie would hear a familiar laugh. Her eyes would widen in shock. She would put her hand on her head.


    Unauthorized usage: this tale is on Amazon without the author''s consent. Report any sightings.


    "H-He''s alive¡­ I thought Yuki killed him¡­" She said. Shi would be standing in front of the camera.


    "We are Shi¡­ You would like to know our goal wouldnt you?" he said. He would sit down on a chair. He would turn the camera to a ton of female members of the Red Hawks tied up to the wall without a few fingers. Everyone sitting in the lounge would put their hand in front of their mouths.


    "Here''s our goal¡­ Our leader and the others will be purifying this planet¡­ How it used to be¡­ The Seisan plan." He said.The man with the fedora and trench coat would walk out of the building.


    "You all must be wondering why I''m still alive," Shi said. Shi would start laughing menacingly.


    "People of Yuzuhara International¡­ I hope you''re watching¡­ Your all beloved Yuki Homura won''t be returning to school this year¡­" Shi said. Shi would take off a mask. He would reveal his face all scarred and bruised.


    "Listen here Yuki, you''re probably on your way here to kill me right now¡­ If so¡­ Come at me with everything¡­" He said. Meanwhile, in the 6 districts, there would be a big room with a table with 4 chairs. There would be 4 middle-aged men. One of them would clear their throat. "Goku-san, we should apprehend both Goro Joshika and Yuki Homura. They are a threat to both the government and the world." Said one of the men. Goku would clear his throat.


    "Our people and the other nations would turn against us as soon as find out we apprehend Homura, Kenji." Said Goku. Another man would stand up from the table.


    "I tell Akio that he will send 1000 men to apprehend Joshika and Homura when they meet up." He said. Goku and Kenji would fold their arms and nod. Suddenly the door would then open. Akuno would walk in.


    "Akuno, we''re planning our strategy of attack currently¡­" said the man who planned the attack.


    "I understand Haru, I''ll send some Black angels and you should send some phantoms," Akuno said. Haru would nod, He would grab a radio.


    "Akio, I want you to take 1000 men with you to these coordinates," Haru said. Meanwhile, in an abandoned city, it would be pouring rain. A man about six feet two inches tall wearing a cloak would be walking through the abandoned city. The man would have long half white half black hair. He would have a headband on his forehead. He would have ocean-blue eyes. He would look up.


    "I''ve come to talk¡­ Goro!" Said, Yuki.

 Chapter 23: Lets run away.

    A man about six feet two inches tall wearing a cloak would be walking through the abandoned city. The man would have long half white half black hair. He would have a headband on his forehead. He would have ocean-blue eyes. He would look up.


    "I''ve come to talk¡­ Goro!" said Yuki. Goro would walk out of an abandoned building.


    "This rain is quite irritating ain''t it Yuki?" Goro said. Yuki would have a stubble beard and a scar on his left eye.


    "How long do we have?" Yuki asked. Goro would sigh.


    "A couple of months I''d say, we''re still trying to figure out how they move," Goro said. Suddenly they would hear a transport ship. Yuki would look shocked.


    "Follow me," said Goro. The two would run into the abandoned building Goro came out of. It would look like an average family. Goro would lift up the rug in the middle of the floor. It revealed a trap door. He would open the trapdoor and jump down. Yuki would follow him. The trapdoor would close and the rug would move over it. The transport ship would land. The doors would open. Callie, Nakamura, and Kaito would walk out.


    "Search every building in a 5-mile radius¡­ They could be anywhere Callie and Nakamura would nod.


    "And Callie¡­ Don''t let your personal feelings get in the way, I wanna see that girl who won the war 3 years ago," Kaito said. The three would split up. Nakamura would sense a building with multiple energies. She would break in. There would be some Seisan members. She would think to herself.


    "Im outnumbered¡­" Nakamura would then vanish and appear next to Callie.


    "I know the location of five, I can''t scan their abilities though¡­" she said. Callie would close her eyes. She would open them in shock. Callie would then vanish. Nakamura would look confused. Callie would appear next to the building Yuki and Shi are in. She would slam the door open. She would have two guns two her side.


    "This is one of Callie''s new abilities, she also gained the nickname bloody hands," said Hanashi watching Callie. She would have her eyes shadowed.


    "I''m gonna have a lot of fun tonight¡­" she said. She would grab the guns and load them. Suddenly a scanner would appear in front of her right eye.


    "Alright, Bastards I''m coming¡­" she said. She would look at the rug and kick it. She would walk over to the trap door and open it. She would look at a grenade on her waist. She''d shake her head.


    "I''d much rather enjoy killing them myself¡­" she said. She would jump down. Callie would then be surrounded by Seisan members.


    The narrative has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the infringement.


    "Hey scumbags, I feel bad for how these fights gonna end up for you¡­" she said. She would start firing. Suddenly Yuki would appear in front of her with a mask on his face.


    "So, what are you one of the main people?" she asked. She would pull the trigger and nothing would fire. She would be shocked. She would then have the tattoos appear all over her body. She would try punching him but her body would stop on its own. Suddenly there would be an explosion. The ceiling would collapse and Callie would hop onto the ground. All the other Seisan members would be gone except Yuki. He''d take off his mask. The hole in the ground would be surrounded by the military. Kaito would jump down into the hole. She would stand across from Yuki.


    "You''ve grown up kiddo¡­" she exclaimed. Callie and Nakamura would jump down. Yuki would have a hole in his hand. Blood would be spilling out of it. Nakamura would then appear behind him and Yuki would look shocked. She would trip him from under his feet. She would pin him down. Nakamura would put him in specialized cuffs. A couple of hours later Yuki would be in a cell. He would be uncuffed without a shirt on. Kaito would be interrogating him. Yuki would stand up from across the glass. Yuki would have cut his hair to a middle part and his head would still have a headband covering his forehead.


    "Now that you all know I''m half Entity, I found out I have power¡­ I can manipulate reality¡­ So I can get out of here whenever the hell I want¡­"He said. Kaito would look at him with a straight face.


    "So tell me¡­ What are you and your black angels gonna do Katio? Come on¡­ Tell me!?" he yelled. She sighed. "I have someone who wants to see you¡­" she said. Yuki would sit back down in the chair. Kaito would leave. Callie would walk in with a freshman with orange spiky hair. Callie would sit down. The kid would stand behind her.


    "Why are you doing this Yuki?" Callie asked. Yuki would ignore her. The kid would cross his arms. "Who''s the kid?" Yuki asked. The orange-haired kid would look up. He would wipe his eyes.


    "I wanted to be just like you¡­" said the kid. He would have his hand out. It would suddenly be engulfed in a flame.


    "I''m gonna be better than you now! I''m gonna be the #1 Elite Black Angel!" Suddenly Callie''s phone would start buzzing. Yuki would be Looking at the wall clenching his teeth. Callie would then punch the glass. There would then be an explosion heard. Callie and Yuta would run out of the cell. Yuki would look at the cell window and look at his hands. Yuki would untie the headband revealing 4 more eyes. The tattoos would suddenly appear on his body.


    Callie and Yuta would be running towards the city hall of Neo-Tokyo. The building would be on fire.


    "Mister Schmidt¡­" Callie whimpered. Yuta would be in shock. He would run back towards the prison. He would run into the man with the trench coat.


    "S-Sorry sir¡­" Yuta said as he kept running. The man in the trench coat would look at Yuta and nod. Yuki would be walking on a path through the woods. Yuzuhara and a group of other people would be standing there in black suits. Yuki would put a white t-shirt on.


    "Quite the group," Yuki said as he put his hands down from the back of his head. Suddenly Yuki would turn around and catch a fireball. Yuki would throw it back in the direction it came from. It would explode and there would be screams. Yuki and the others would start running.


    "Meet at the harbor in 20 minutes!" Yuzuhara said. Yuki would nod and he would run off with two other members of the group. The sunset would be like it was on the beach during the school trip.

 Chapter 24: The Hardest Battles.

    Suddenly Yuki would turn around and catch a fireball. Yuki would throw it back in the direction it came from. It would explode and there would be screams. Yuki and the others would start running.


    "Meet at the harbor in 20 minutes!" Yuzuhara said. Yuki would nod and he would run off with two other members of the group. The sunset would be like it was on the beach during the school trip. While running Yuki would be looking left and right. They would get to a circular field that had trees all around it.


    "Homura! It''s a dead end." One of the others said. "Yeah, it is a dead-end¡­" Said Callie. The two others would turn around and then their throats would get slashed.


    "Callie I''m leaving," Yuki said. She would land on the ground as she had holographic pink wings on her back. She would land and they would shatter. The pieces would form into a katana. Callie would grip it with her right hand. "So you''re a Seisan?" Callie asked. Yuki would stab his left hand with a needle.


    Suddenly black lines would come out of his hand. It would turn into a ball and form into a sword. Yuki would grab it. He would then have black tattoos on his body and face. He would pull the headband on his forehead off with his right hand. The four eyes on his forehead would open.


    "You could say that," said two voices that sounded like Yuki in unison. Callie would clench her teeth. She would poke her hand with her sword. She would suddenly have pink tattoos all over her body and four holographic eyes on her forehead.


    "So this is how we''re doing this? This is how we''re gonna talk?" Yuki asked. Callie would clench her left fist.


    "We''re beyond talking!" Callie said angrily. Callie would dash towards Yuki. The two would clash blades. They would look into each other''s eyes. Yuki would close his eyes. He would remember the graduation party at his mom''s new house in the 13 District. Callie and Yuki would be on a balcony looking over the city. Yuki would be behind her holding her waist. She would be leaning on him.


    This novel''s true home is a different platform. Support the author by finding it there.


    "Do you think of me at night Yuki?" Callie asked. She would look up at him. He would be looking at the city with wide eyes.


    "Hey idiot, you awake?" Callie asked as ran her hands through his hair. He would shake his head and look at her. He would smile.


    "Yeah, I guess¡­" he said. She would turn around and look at him.


    "What do you mean I guess?" She asked. As she would kiss him.


    "So we''re gonna move in together after the summer right?" She asked. Yuki would nod. Fireworks would explode. Callie would turn back around. The two would look at the fireworks. Yuki would clench his teeth. Yuki would open his eyes. He and Callie were standing in a field with leafless trees across from each other.


    "That ability of yours is new Callie¡­ What''s it called¡­" He asked.


    "It''s a branch of my current ability¡­" she said. Yuki would look confused.


    "Your ability has a name now?" Yuki asked. She would sigh.


    "You would know best Yuki, It''s entity persona¡­" She said. Yuki would be in shock.


    "GOD DAMMIT!" He yelled. He would be breathing heavily.


    "This was that outcome they talked about¡­" Yuki said. Callie would be wiping tears. She would drop her Katana.


    "I can''t fight you¡­" she said. Yuki would be sweating looking at her shocked. Yuki would walk over to her. He would look down at her sitting crying. She would look up at him.


    "Y-Yuki¡­ Do I still cross your mind?" she said. Yuki would look down at her. He would move his hand towards her shoulder. He would open his mouth when Goro would put his hand on Yuki''s shoulder. Goro would hand Yuki a black sharp blade. Yuki would hold the blade. Yuki would hold back tears. He would say something inaudible. A loud stabbing sound would be heard. Crows would fly from the trees. A portal would open. Yuki would drop the blade with blood on the end of it. Yuki and She would turn around and walk towards the portal. The two would walk through the portal. A droplet of water would fall on the ground after Yuki would walk through the portal.

 Chapter 25: 25.

    He would open his mouth when Goro would put his hand on Yuki''s shoulder. Goro would hand Yuki a black sharp blade. Yuki would hold the blade. Yuki would hold back tears. He would say something inaudible. A loud stabbing sound would be heard. Crows would fly from the trees. A portal would open. Yuki would drop the blade with blood on the end of it. Yuki and She would turn around and walk towards the portal. The two would walk through the portal. A droplet of water would fall on the ground after Yuki would walk through the portal. It would start raining. Yuta would run out behind the trees. The portal would slowly close. He would look at Callie with a hole in her face and chest. Yuta would look at the portal. He would throw a fireball at it. It would go through the portal right as it closed. Yuta would clench his fist. A transport would land on the ground. The door would open. Kaki and Nakamura would run out. The rest of the class would walk out.


    "W-What happened!?" Nakamura asked. Yuta would be standing next to a tree throwing up profusely. Kaki would run over with some medics.


    "Hey, Yuta are you alright?" Kaki asked as he put on medical gloves.


    "Yuta would stop vomiting." He would nod. Kaki would sigh.


    "Alright, to make sure you can throw a fireball for me. Yuta would nod. He would wind his arm and throw but there would be no fire. Kaki and the other medics would look at each other. Kaki and the medics would walk over to Callie and Nakamura. Kaki would hold Nakamura''s shoulders. Nakamura would be crying. She would look up at the sky.


    "YUKI!! I''LL KILL YOU FOR THIS!!!" She screamed.


    "It''s been two weeks¡­ I was diagnosed with losing my ability¡­ I have the rest of my life back though¡­ If that makes it better I guess¡­" Yuta would be writing in a journal while sitting in a hospital bed.


    This tale has been unlawfully lifted without the author''s consent. Report any appearances on Amazon.


    "The revolutionists had declared war on the black angels¡­ Oh, revolutionists are survivors with gadgets with stolen abilities, you can buy the gadgets on the black market¡­" He would finish writing and close the journal. 2 weeks ago in the 10th district. Yuki would walk out of a portal into the white house.


    "Welcome back to the 10 district Yuki, It''s been a while¡­" Akuga said. She would be wearing a Black dress. Yuki would walk out of the room and into an elevator. The elevator would go up. The elevator would stop. It would open and the president would be standing there.


    "Mr. Homura¡­ Welcome back to the 10th district." Laura said. She would move out of the way. Yuki would walk past her. He would approach a room and open the door. He would walk into the room. It looked like his side of the dorm room from Yuzuhara high. The door would lock behind him. He would walk over to the bed and lay down. A tear would fall from his eye. Suddenly he would appear in a dark void room.


    "Hello, Yuki." Said Yuki with black middle-parted hair. Our Yuki would stand up.


    "Why are you crying? Do you remember why we are doing this?" Black-haired Yuki would ask. Our Yuki would nod.


    "You have some time to relax, the revolutionists are planning to declare war on the black angels¡­" said Yuki Black. Suddenly there would be a knock. Our Yuki would leave the void room. He would walk over to the door and open it. Akuga would be standing there. He would look down at her.


    "What do you want?" He asked. Akuga would chuckle.


    "Laura and I just wanted to ask about you and Goro''s progression?" She asked. Yuki would look here. Akuga would smile.


    "You haven''t changed, Homuraki¡­" Akuga said. Yuki would clench his teeth. "Don''t call me by that name¡­" Yuki said. Akuga would smirk.


    "Why? Because you don''t want me to reveal your-" Said Akuga before Yuki would interrupt him.


    "Shut up Akuga!" he yelled. She would walk over to him. She would put her hand on his cheek.


    "Do I make you nervous, Homura?" Akuga asked. She would sigh,


    "Remember our agreement, Yuki? How about we finish that agreement tonight¡­" she would smirk. She would leave the room.

 Chapter 28: The war against the revolution.

    Yuki would be walking with a Bag on a trail. He would look at the sky and smile.


    "Mr. Homuraki, we should get going." Said a man wearing an altered black angels outfit.


    "The war might start any time soon¡­" he said. Yuki would nod and they would keep walking.


    Meanwhile, Fukushu would be standing in front of the cell. Fukushu would turn around and walk out of the room. Fukushu would walk down the halls. Yuta would be walking behind Fukushu.


    "You aren''t fighting this battle, Yuta," Fukushu said. Yuta would look confused.


    "How come, I''ve been working with the black angels for a couple of months now," Yuta said.


    "IT''S AN ORDER!" Fukushu yelled. Yuta would look shocked and then nod walking the other way. Fukushu would walk into a conference room. The lights would turn on. Nakamura, Kaki, Charlie, and Ivy would be standing there in black angels'' uniforms.


    "Tensions are rising with the Revolution¡­" Yuzuhara said. Fukushu would put its fingers on its chin.


    This narrative has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road. If you see it on Amazon, please report it.


    "Do we take our attention off Homura?" Ivy asked. Fukushu would look at them all.


    "We''ll take our focus off Homura temporarily¡­" Said Fukushu. Nakamura would clench her fist and Fukushu would see that.


    "We''ll get Homura for killing Callie, I promise Nakamura." They would all nod. "We''re going to war so we need to set you all up in certain roles¡­" Fukushu said.


    "Charlie, you''ll be on lookout¡­" Fukushu said. Charlie would nod.


    "Nakamura, you''re in the front lines commanding a squad," Fukushu explained. Nakamura nodded.


    "Kaki and Ivy are on beta squad," Fukushu announced. The two would nod.


    "Dismissed!" Everyone would run out of the room except Fukushu. The lights would shut off. There was a spark-sounding noise. Yuki (Homura) would be standing there.


    "Are you planning to attack us in the middle of a war?" Fukushu asked. Yuki would chuckle.


    "Nah, I''ll wait until this whole thing ends¡­" Yuki said. Fukushu would look around the room not seeing Yuki.


    "Why''d you kill Callie?" Fukushu asked. The room would be quiet.


    "What''s your strategy of attack against the revolutionary angels?" Yuki asked. Yuki would get no response.


    "Heh, I knew the people in this place were crazy¡­ So you''re sending Black angels out there with no plan?" Yuki asked. Yuki would start chuckling.


    "BAHAHAHAHAHA!" You guys make me laugh.


    "What''s your game plan, Yuki?" Fukushu asked. There would be a bright flash and the two would be on a dark rocky planet. Yuki would be standing next to Fukushu sitting.


    "So¡­ You really wanna know my game plan here, in the end, Ai?"

 Chapter 29: The goal in the end.

    "Heh, I knew the people in this place were crazy¡­ So you''re sending Black angels out there with no plan?" Yuki asked. Yuki would start chuckling.


    "BAHAHAHAHAHA!" You guys make me laugh.


    "What''s your game plan, Yuki?" Fukushu asked. There would be a bright flash and the two would be on a dark rocky planet. Yuki would be standing next to Fukushu sitting.


    "So¡­ You really wanna know my game plan here, in the end, Ai?" Yuki said with his hair covering his eyes and his teeth clenched.


    "Everything I tell you here you won''t remember when you return to reality," Yuki said. Yuki would tie his hair back. Fukushu would stand up. Fukushu would jump towards Yuki with a fist. Yuki would dodge the punch and then turn around grabbing Fukushu''s face and slamming it to the ground. Yuki would pin Fukushu to the ground with his knee. He would start punching Fukushu in the face repeatedly.


    "WHY DO YOU EXIST!" Yuki yelled. Yuki would have tattoos on his face. He would be smiling at the same time. Fukushu''s mask would be partially ripped. Yuki would keep punching.


    "Do you think-" Yuki would keep punching.


    "Callie-" He started punching harder.


    "Would-" Yuki would interrupt Fukushu.


    "SHUT UP! YOU INFERIOR CREATURE!" Yuki screamed.


    "Want-" Fukushu would continue. Yuki would put his arm back for a final blow. He would swing for the punch but something would block it and there would be smoke. Yuki would be breathing heavily. The smoke would fade and there would be a pink shield in front blocking Yuki''s fist. The shield would crumble. It would reveal a woman with short blonde hair with an eye patch on her right eye and a scar on her cheek like Yuki''s. Yuki would be in shock. He would remember from a year ago after a battle with the 6 corrupt governments. Their strongest evil Phantom, about the same age as Yuki. Yuki would have a huge cut on his cheek. The Phantom was laying down in front of Yuki with a pool of blood. The kid had blue shaggy hair like Kaki. Yuki would yell. There would be 6 district soldiers with guns standing around him. Back in the present Yuki would punch the ground next to the woman.


    Stolen story; please report.


    "After this war, I''m gonna kill you¡­ Asshole¡­" Callie said. Yuki would be in shock.


    "N-No Callie¡­ Just come with me, I can protect you and we can be-" Yuki would say as Callie cut him off. Callie would stand up.


    "I DON''T NEED YOUR PROTECTION YUKI, I JUST WANTED YOU TO LOVE ME AND YOU KILLED ME!" Callie said. He would walk over to Yuki. Yuki would have tears falling from his eyes. She would grab his hand.


    "Can you love me one last time¡­" Callie asked. Callie would appear back in the conference room. She would slam the desk and it would crack. She would grab her forehead. She would be balling in tears. She would remember when they took a walk across the beaches in the 6 district. They would be walking across the beach holding hands.


    "Hey, Callie," Yuki asked. Callie would look at him smiling.


    "What is it?" She asked. Yuki would look into her eyes.


    "What should I do with my hair?" He asked. Callie would look at him and close her eyes while smiling. She would open her eyes and she would be back in the present. She would walk out of the room. Charlie would be at a watchtower with a sniper. He would be looking out at the sea. Then suddenly he would appear in a white voided room. There would be a person standing there wearing a leather material morph suit with armor and gauntlets on their arms. Charlie would turn around slowly letting go of his sniper.


    "Charlie Schmidt, you will pay for your grandfather''s debts¡­" Said the person with a voice filter. Their gauntlet would glow purple. Charlie would attempt tripping the person but their legs would turn into dust and then rebuild themselves. Charlie would have a pistol in his hand. The barrel of the pistol would illuminate purple. There would be a gunshot and blood would go on Charlie''s face. There would be smoke coming from the barrel.


    "Bulls-eye"

 Chapter 30: The Body Catcher: Charlie Schmidt.

    Charlie would attempt tripping the person but their legs would turn into dust and then rebuild themselves. Charlie would have a pistol in his hand. The barrel of the pistol would illuminate purple. There would be a gunshot and blood would go on Charlie''s face. There would be smoke coming from the barrel.


    "Bulls-eye," Charlie said. He would blow the smoke away from the barrel. The person''s head would reconstruct except the mask would have a hole on the forehead.


    "The infamous body catcher¡­ Charlie Elias Schmidt¡­" Said the person. Their voice filter was static and had two voices mixed. One deep voice and one high female voice.


    "Your aim is said to be perfect¡­ I see that''s the truth now¡­ I must start taking you seriously." She said. Charlie would smirk when he would suddenly have an AK-47 in his hands. He''d start firing and they would go through the body of the girl. Charlie would run out of bullets. He would throw the Ak on the floor.


    "Why get rid of your only weapon?" The girl asked. "No need¡­ I''ve already won¡­" Charlie said, as he grabbed a pack of cigarettes from his pocket and grabbed one. He would grab a pistol and lay the cigarette butt on the barrel of the pistol and pull the trigger. The cigarette would light and he would take a puff. The girl morph suits and armor would disintegrate. The girl would pass out and collapse on the ground. Charlie would put out the cigarette and drop it on the girl''s stomach. The cigarette would disintegrate and the white room would start fading into the normal watchtower. Meanwhile, in a room with a ton of screens, a woman with long red hair, a captain''s hat, a suit, and sunglasses would be standing in front of a ton of screens behind people operating computers.


    "One revolutionary down¡­ Do we exterminate, Commander Laura?" A man asked. She would nod. He would press a red button and the screen staring at a ceiling would turn to static.


    The tale has been illicitly lifted; should you spot it on Amazon, report the violation.


    "Revolutionary 012: Exterminated. Charlie would be walking on a path smoking a cigarette.


    Charlie would have a sniper strapped to his back and two pistols at his side. He would have fingerless gloves on and sunglasses.


    "I should head over to" Charlie would then pause. He would grab his two pistols from their holsters and cock them back. He would spit out his cigarette and step on it, putting it out. He would put his arms out like a T. He would fire his pistols multiple times. there would then be multiple screams. Charlie would blow the smoke from the pistols.


    "You wanna know how I became the world''s greatest marksman¡­ Well, I''ll tell ya¡­" He said. It would flashback to freshman year after the war against the 10 district.


    "Look how strong Yuki''s gotten¡­" He said to kids from classes 1-B at a lunch table.


    "I feel like I''m being left behind¡­ I can''t let that happen¡­" he said. the kids from B class would nod. "Your abilities are defense, correct?" Charlie asked them. They would nod. Charlie would smirk. "Alright, gimme some examples." He asked. One of them would nod.


    "I can make a structure out of anything I can think of," said one of the kids. Charlie would nod.


    The kid would get up from the lunch table and would form a target. Charlie would have a revolver in his hand. He would shoot at the target and hit the last outer circle.


    "Alright so here''s the plan¡­" Charlie said.


    "Since Yuki is getting so strong, we need a plan if he goes rogue and tries to kill everyone¡­" Charlie said. They would all nod. A year later, there would be a line of targets, and bullets would hit all of their bulls-eyes. Charlie would take the headphones off.


    "Perfect¡­" Charlie said. Charlie would cock his pistol. He would repeatedly shoot one target until the bullseye had a hole in it. In the present Charlie would be back at HQ. He would walk into the base of operations.


    "What are you doing here Charlie?" Callie asked.


    "I''ve finished my post, one tried sneaking up on me¡­ Where can I go Fukushu-" Callie would interrupt him. "Call me Callie, He already knows¡­" She said. Charlie would look surprised.


    "Who leaked it!?" He asked.

 Chapter 31: Front lines.

    He would repeatedly shoot one target until the bullseye had a hole in it. In the present Charlie would be back at HQ. He would walk into the base of operations. "What are you doing here Charlie?" Callie asked.


    "I''ve finished my post, one tried sneaking up on me¡­ Where can I go Fukushu-" Callie would interrupt him.


    "Call me Callie, He already knows¡­" She said. Charlie would look surprised.


    "Who leaked it!?" He asked. Callie would sigh,


    "Nobody leaked it, he brought me to the Tibu realm and broke the shield I set¡­" She said. Callie would sigh and then continue.


    "Take your squad and go help Nakamura at the front lines," Callie said. Charlie would nod. Charlie would leave the base of operation. Meanwhile, on the front lines. Long-range abilities would be flying across the sky and there would be explosions. Nakamura would be talking with the generals at the front lines in a tent.


    "The revolutionaries are losing soldiers by the minute," said an old general.


    "Unfortunately, they aren''t the only ones." The old general continued. Suddenly Akuno Yuzuhara would walk in. Nakamura would look at him with a dirty look.


    "I''m taking this operation over¡­ The revolution will be out of here in no time." Akuno said. Meanwhile, in the base of the operations room, all the screens would start static. Callie would be shocked, she would then clench her teeth in anger. Akuno would blink and his eyes would then be a dark maroon color. Suddenly all the soldiers on both sides would disintegrate. Nakamura would look at Akuno angrily. Then suddenly Yuki would break through the roof of the tent. He would have a purple aura around his fist. He would swing at Akuno. Akuno''s fist would have a red aura and he would catch Yuki''s fist. Yuki would then have tattoos on his face and arms. He would swing at Akuno and suddenly stop mid-way. Akuno would put his palm on Yuki''s eyes. Akuno''s palm would start glowing red. Yuki would scream. It would make a shockwave and knock out everyone in the tent except Nakamura and Akuno.


    This book was originally published on Royal Road. Check it out there for the real experience.


    Yuki would fall unconscious. Akuno would grab Yuki''s wrists and drag him out of the tent. Yuki would have a scar on his face going through both eyes. Akuno would open a portal. He would throw Yuki through it and walk in. Nakamura would run out of the tent. She would run for the portal until it closed. Nakamura would have an angry look on her face. She would punch a dent into the ground. A normal transport ship would land behind Nakamura. It would open and Callie would be there. She would walk out with Kaki and Yuki Yuzuhara.


    "You three are going to capture Yuki and bring him back into Black Angel''s custody." She said. Nakamura would nod and press a button on her watch. Her black angel''s suit would appear. Kaki and Yuzuhara would as well. Callie would open a portal to 13 District Capital. Yuki would be sitting in a chair in the middle of a courtroom with a blindfold on his face. Akuno would shock Yuki''s neck waking him up. Yuki would look around.


    "YUKI HOMURAKI!! SON OF KYLIE HOMURAKI!! DO YOU KNOW WHY YOU''RE HERE!?" Said the judge. Two 13 soldiers would pull the blindfold off. Yuki would open his eyes and look at the judge. Yuki would chuckle.


    "No Judge Itawabe, frankly I don''t." He said. People would start conversing in the courtroom.


    "ORDER IN THE COURT!!" said Itawabe. The judge would look at Yuki with a shocked face.


    "How do you know my name you monster!" Said the judge. Yuki would smirk and laugh quietly.


    "That''s the question Kisuke Itawabe¡­ How do I know your name?" Yuki said. The Judge would yell.


    "I PROSECUTE YUKI HOMURA GUILTY OF TREASON AND MURDERER TO DEATH!" he said. Yuki would start chuckling.


    "Who''s gonna do it?" Yuki said. The courtroom would be empty except for Yuki, Kisuke, and Akuno. Yuki would be out of his restraints.


    "WHAT DID YOU DO BOY!?" the Judge yelled. Yuki smirked


    "Messed with reality a little bit¡­ Everyone else in this courtroom never existed¡­" Yuki said. The judge would look shocked.

 Chapter 32: 1-A

    "I PROSECUTE YUKI HOMURA GUILTY OF TREASON AND MURDERER TO DEATH!" he said. Yuki would start chuckling.


    "Who''s gonna do it?" Yuki said. The courtroom would be empty except for Yuki, Kisuke, and Akuno. Yuki would be out of his restraints.


    "WHAT DID YOU DO BOY!?" the Judge yelled. Yuki smirked


    "Messed with reality a little bit¡­ Everyone else in this courtroom never existed¡­" Yuki said. The judge would look shocked. Suddenly Yuki would appear behind the judge holding his neck.


    "W-WHAT DO YOU WANT¡­ M-MONEY¡­ P-POWER!! WHAT!?" The judge screamed. Yuki would chuckle,


    "Money?? Power?? You must be kidding me¡­" Yuki would keep laughing.


    "I want to annihilate humankind." Yuki would hold a heart in front of the judge.


    "Who''s is that?" The judge asked. Yuki would chuckle. "Guess¡­" Yuki said. The Judge would look Yuki in the eyes. The judge would look at his chest with a hole where his heart is. The judge would collapse and die.


    The room would start turning holographic. Akuno would be sitting in a chair tied up. Yuki would walk over to him. Suddenly, Yuki would have a knife in his hands.


    "My dear old dad¡­ Selling me out for higher standards in the government." Yuki would inspect the knife. Akuno would shake his head muffling. Yuki would cut off one of Akuno''s fingers. Akuno would scream.


    "I forgot, have I ever told you my true goal, or did you just theorize what it was?" Akuno would have a black flame over his mouth. Yuki would hover his hand over it and would absorb it.


    Love this novel? Read it on Royal Road to ensure the author gets credit.


    "You think doing that would stop me from getting my answers?" Yuki asked. Akuno would smirk. Yuki would look shocked.


    "You''re gonna end up killing the government and then enslaving the planet? Aren''t you?" Akuno Said. Yuki would frown. Meanwhile, Nakamura would run into the base of the operations room.


    "I CAN TAKE DOWN YUKI!!" Nakamura yelled. Callie would turn around. "Nakamura, I give you no permission to do so..." Callie said emotionless. Nakamura would stomp the ground.


    "WHY ARE YOU SO IN LOVE WITH HIM!!?? HE KILLED YOU-" Nakamura would get interrupted by Callie.


    "SILENCE!" Callie yelled. Callie would walk over to Nakamura and slap her in the face.


    "You want to know why she was so in love with him¡­ Cause he accepted her for who she was¡­ He protected her¡­" Callie said. Nakamura would have a frown on her face.


    "That doesn''t answer my question¡­" Nakamura said. Callie would look Nakamura in the eyes. Callie''s eyes would turn red.


    "Because¡­" Callie continued. Her hair would turn white.


    "He''s the love of my life¡­ I want to¡­" Meanwhile, Akuno would be looking at Yuki in shock.


    "Really Son-" Yuki would interrupt him.


    "I''m no son of yours, you said that yourself¡­" Yuki said. Akuno would have an angry frown on his face.


    "Isn''t there another way?" Akuno asked. Yuki would look at the two dots next to his thumb.


    "A friend asked the same thing¡­ I''ll give you the same response I gave him¡­" Yuki said.


    "I looked for another way for years¡­ I couldn''t find one¡­ They didn''t give me another option¡­" Yuki said. Akuno would look down.


    "Have you at least told your classmates¡­" Akuno asked. Yuki would shake his head.


    "If I told them they would try to stop me¡­" Yuki said. Yuki would have a black energy dagger. Meanwhile in the base of the operations room.


    "C-Callie¡­ Y-You can''t be serious¡­" Nakamura said. Callie would be smiling.


    "Nakamura¡­ It will bring peace to the world¡­" Callie said. Nakamura would have tears from her eyes.


    "Why are you giving yourself up like that!?" Nakamura yelled. Callie would frown.


    "I''ve already told you, Nakamura¡­ It''s to save the world for the next generation¡­" Callie said. Callie would look back at the large screen.


    "To save the world from what Yuki''s about to do¡­" Callie said. Nakamura would look at Callie in confusion.


    "You know his plan!?" Nakamura asked. Callie would look at Nakamura.


    "Well, I''m his lover arent I? so I deserve to know," she said. Nakamura would frown.


    "I''ve been keeping a secret¡­" Nakamura said.

 Chapter 33: Secrets.

    "I''ve already told you, Nakamura¡­ It''s to save the world for the next generation¡­" Callie said. Callie would look back at the large screen.


    "To save the world from what Yuki''s about to do¡­" Callie said. Nakamura would look at Callie in confusion.


    "You know his plan!?" Nakamura asked. Callie would look at Nakamura.


    "Well, I''m his lover arent I? so I deserve to know," she said. Nakamura would frown.


    "I''ve been keeping a secret¡­" Nakamura said. Callie would look at Nakamura confused.


    "We all keep secrets Nakamura, it''s normal¡­" Callie said. Nakamura would shake her head.


    "You don''t get it¡­" Nakamura said.


    "The night before Yuki left¡­ He came to see me¡­" Nakamura said. Callie would look at Callie with a surprised look on her face.


    "This is when I was really sick¡­" Nakamura continued.


    "He¡­ Uh¡­" Nakamura would have an angry frown.


    "He comforted me¡­" She said. Callie would be in shock. Nakamura would close her eyes.


    That night, Yuki would knock on Nakamura''s door. Nakamura would walk over to the door and Open it. Yuki would be standing there.


    "Oh, Y-Yuki¡­" Nakamura said. Yuki would smile.


    "Can I come in?" Yuki asked. Nakamura would nod. Nakamura would be wearing a white fuzzy robe. Nakamura would be sitting on her bed and Yuki would be sitting on a chair. It would be midnight in the 13 district. "So why are you here Yuki?" Nakamura asked. Yuki would look up at Nakamura.


    A case of content theft: this narrative is not rightfully on Amazon; if you spot it, report the violation.


    "Oh, I wanted to see if you were ok. Being that we are teammates." Yuki said. Nakamura smiled.


    "Yeah, I''m feeling a little better," Nakamura said. Yuki would look down again.


    "I also have one more thing¡­ You can''t tell anyone¡­" Yuki said. Nakamura would look at him confused. Yuki would sigh.


    "I''m leaving the School¡­" Yuki said. Nakamura would be in shock. Yuki would stand up and walk towards the door. Nakamura would put her arms around his stomach.


    "Please, Not yet¡­" Nakamura asked. Yuki would look at her.


    "Nakamura, please¡­ I have to¡­" Yuki said until Nakamura interrupted him.


    "A few hours¡­" Nakamura said. Nakamura would turn Yuki around. Nakamura would push Yuki onto her bed.


    "Nakamura-" Yuki tried to say. Nakamura would climb on him and they would kiss. She would grab his head. Nakamura would take her robe off.


    "Yuki¡­ Please, don''t leave just yet she said. Nakamura would take Yuki''s shirt off. They would keep kissing.


    "Nakamura we shouldn''t¡­" Yuki said. Nakamura would smile.


    "Why not¡­" She said. (Present Day)


    "C-Callie¡­ I''m sorry, I couldn''t keep it a secret forever¡­" Nakamura said. Callie would be looking down.


    "You should''ve kept it one¡­" Callie said. Suddenly a computer would start beeping. Callie would look at it and leave the room. Callie would be standing at a helicopter pad. A transport ship would land with the text ''Russia'' on it. The door would open and a man wearing a suit would walk out. The man would have short black hair and a beard.


    "Welcome to the 10 District President Viktor," Callie said.


    "General Hatzi¡­ A pleasure to meet you, we have much to talk about¡­" He said. They would walk with a ton of bodyguards behind them.


    "Ms. Hatzi, please tell me what this strategy for defeating Homuraki is?" Viktor asked. Callie would smile.


    "Well, I''ve known the man since I was 15 so I have a lot of information on him¡­ How about we take care of the people close to him first¡­" Callie said. Viktor would nod.


    "So his family and friends?" He asked. Callie would nod.


    "I''ll send a group to go retrieve them. After that we execute them?" Viktor asked. Callie would smirk.


    "You really get me, President, We should work together more¡­" Callie said. Viktor would smirk. They would go into the base of the operations room. Callie would grab a tablet and hand it to Viktor. He would tap on the tablet a few times and then stop.


    "Sent my 5 best soldiers to retrieve them, just in case Homuraki shows up," Viktor said. Callie would nod.


    "Come with me Viktor, no guards please¡­" Callie said. The two would walk out the door and it would close behind them.

 Chapter 34: Homuraki.

    They would go into the base of the operations room. Callie would grab a tablet and hand it to Viktor. He would tap on the tablet a few times and then stop.


    "Sent my 5 best soldiers to retrieve them, just in case Homuraki shows up," Viktor said. Callie would nod.


    "Come with me Viktor, no guards please¡­" Callie said. The two would walk out the door and it would close behind them. Nakamura would look at the big screen in shock. She would sprint out of the base of operations. She would be running through a hallway. She would have tears falling from her eyes. She would then turn a corner and see Yuta. She would grab his hand and they would run out of the building.


    "Where are we going!?" Yuta asked. Nakamura would have an angry look on her face.


    "Saving some lives!" Nakamura said. They would hop in one of Akuno''s sports cars. Nakamura would start the car and they would drive away.


    "Where the hell are we going!?" Yuta asked. Nakamura would be focused on the road. The car would be going 200+ Mph.


    "The Homura house," Nakamura said. Yuta would be in shock.


    "But that''s disobeying General Hatzi-" Yuta said before he got interrupted.


    "Fuck her orders, she''s killing innocent people!" Nakamura said. Yuta would sigh.


    "But, I want to be a hero¡­" Yuta said. Nakamura would slam on the brakes.


    "YOU THINK THAT WILL MAKE YOU A DAMN HERO!!??" Nakamura yelled. Yuta would stay quiet.


    "IT DOESN''T!! WHAT YUKI DID DURING THE WAR AGAINST 10 IS WHAT MAKES YOU A HERO!!" Nakamura yelled.


    This tale has been unlawfully lifted from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere.


    "SAVING LIVES IS WHAT MAKES YOU A HERO!!" Nakamura''s phone would start ringing. She would grab it and Kaki would be calling.


    "Nakamura! Where are you!?" Kaki asked. Nakamura would start driving again.


    "Disobeying Callie¡­" Nakamura said.


    "Nakamura¡­ You''ll get charged with treason¡­" Kaki said. Nakamura would slam the wheel.


    "GOD DAMMIT I DON''T CARE! THIS IS INHUMANE!" Nakamura yelled. The car would pull up to a village in the middle of nowhere.


    Nakamura would open the door and start running towards the entrance of the village. She would through the entrance and run towards a house. She would throw the door open. Reo and Hara would be sitting on the couch watching the News. They would see a bounty for Yuki.


    "Yuki Homuraki''s bounty raised to one hundred billion Yen." Said the newscaster. Nakamura would be in shock.


    "W-We need to get out of here-" Said Nakamura before she got cut off.


    "Stop right there¡­" Said a male voice. Nakamura would be shaking. The voice would be familiar. Nakamura would turn around slowly. Her eyes would open wide in shock.


    "Nakamura Hanaturo, you are under arrest for treason." Said Ben Peters. Nakamura would be in shock. A few days before. Callie would be walking down a hall with Nakamura.


    "What''s your plan to capture Yuki?" Nakamura asked. Callie (Fukushu mode) would smile.


    "I have a few plans¡­ Which one would you like to hear first? A, B, or C?" Callie asked.


    "I''ll only let you hear one of the plans¡­ The other two are for me and him to discuss¡­" Callie said. Nakamura would look at Callie confused.


    "Uh¡­ A¡­" Nakamura asked. Callie would smile. Callie and Nakamura would walk into a bar. The bar would be empty. The bartender would be wiping cups.


    "Welcome Hatzi and Hanaturo¡­" Said the bartender. The two would sit at the bar.


    "Toriaezu biru¡­" Callie said. The bartender would nod. Callie would take off her fedora and take the mask off. Her hair would be short and she would have a scar on her left eye. The bartender would place cup holders and two cups of beer in front of them. Callie would sigh and then take a sip of beer. She would look at Nakamura and smile.


    "So you wanna know plan A¡­" Callie said. Back in the present, Nakamura would be sweating.


    "So this was one of the other plans¡­" Nakamura said.


    "How are you alive? Goro killed you during the tournament¡­" Nakamura asked. Ben would look at her confused.


    "I never died Princess¡­" Ben said. Nakamura would be in shock.

 Chapter 35: My Princess.

    Callie would sigh and then take a sip of beer. She would look at Nakamura and smile.


    "So you wanna know plan A¡­" Callie said. Back in the present, Nakamura would be sweating.


    "So this was one of the other plans¡­" Nakamura said. "How are you alive? Goro killed you during the tournament¡­" Nakamura asked. Ben would look at her confused.


    "I never died Princess¡­" Ben said. Nakamura would be in shock. Before the tournament back during freshman year. Nakamura would be in her dorm with Callie stressing about Yuki''s disappearance. Callie would be comforting her.


    "It''s just some boy Nakamura, he probably just got scared away by Charlie." Callie said. Nakamura would sigh.


    "I''m gonna go on a walk¡­" Nakamura said. She would be walking down a brick path with her hands around her arms from the cold.


    "Hey, do you need a jacket?" Ben asked. Nakamura looked at him in the eyes. Nakamura would nod. Ben would put his jacket on Nakamura.


    "T-Thank you¡­" She said.


    Nakamura would be looking down at the ground while they walked. She would be blushing.


    "I''m Ben Peters¡­ First year at Yuzuhara''s class 1-A." Ben said. Nakamura would look at him.


    "Oh, I''m also class 1-A. Weird we havent met before¡­" Nakamura said. Back in the present Nakamura would have a red bowstaff. She would have an angry look on her face.


    "Don''t call me that¡­" Nakamura said. Ben would look at her confused.


    The genuine version of this novel can be found on another site. Support the author by reading it there.


    "But you are my princess-" Ben said before Nakamura would smack him with her bowstaff. Suddenly Ben and the other man would pass out. Yuki would land behind where they were passed out. Nakamura would be on guard. Yuki would look at her and then run into the house. Hara would run over to Yuki and hug him. "Hey bud!" Yuki said holding back tears. Nakamura would walk into the house.


    "Y-Yuki.." Nakamura said. Yuki would stand up and look down at Nakamura. Nakamura would look up at him. "It was Callie''s Idea¡­" Nakamura said. Nakamura would hug Yuki. Yuki would look at her confused.


    "I-I''m sorry¡­" Nakamura said. Yuki would smile and hug her back. Nakamura would start crying. She would start collapsing and Yuki would kneel down with her.


    "I¡­ I picked the wrong side¡­ I''m sorry-" Nakamura said.


    "Why are you sorry¡­ We all make mistakes thinking we were on the right side¡­" Yuki said.


    "Nakamura Hanaturo, wanted for treason. Bounty Price ninety nine billion yen." Said the newscaster on the TV. The two would look at the TV and then look back at eachother. Suddenly a car would honk outside. Nakamura and Yuki would walk outside. There would be a white hover van outside on the driveway. The window would roll down and Kaki would be sitting there. Yuta would be in the passenger seat.


    "HEY YOU TWO, GET IN THE DAMN CAR! THEY''RE CHASING US!!" Kaki yelled. Yuki would run over to the van and open the door. Two kids in Yuta''s class would be sitting there. There would be a brown haired girl and a black haired boy.


    "Oh uh nice to meet you Yuki Homurak-" She said before Yuki would interrupt her mid sentence.


    "Just Homura¡­ Homuraki was my mothers name before she was brainwashed and uh¡­" Yuki said. Nakamura would look at Yuki.


    "I''m uh Yuki Homura¡­ Former Black Angel for the 13 government." Yuki said.


    "And a Criminal who created a rebellion against the 13 government¡­" Said the black haired kid. The brown haired girl would slap him.


    "Shut it Kisuke." The brown haired girl said. She would clear her throat.


    "Sorry I didnt introduce us, my name is Yui Sato and thats Kisuke Mori and then you already know Yuta Yamazaki," Yui said. She would shake Yuki''s hand.


    "Oh yeah, my abilities are foresight and Liquid Transmutation. What are your abilities Yuki?" Yui asked. Yuki would smile


    "My abilities are uhm, Entity Abilities, Re-Write, Ability absorption¡­" Yuki explained. Nakamura would look at Yuki.


    "So uh, whats your plan Yuki?" Nakamura asked. Yuki would look at here and sigh.


    "Alright, I guess its time to confess my plan¡­"

 Chapter 36: T H E P L A N

    She would shake Yuki''s hand.


    "Oh yeah, my abilities are foresight and Liquid Transmutation. What are your abilities Yuki?" Yui asked. Yuki would smile


    "My abilities are uhm, Entity Abilities, Re-Write, Ability absorption¡­" Yuki explained. Nakamura would look at Yuki.


    "So uh, whats your plan Yuki?" Nakamura asked. Yuki would look at here and sigh.


    "Alright, I guess its time to confess my plan¡­" Yuki announced. Yuki would sigh. Yuki would close his eyes. He would clench his teeth and fists. He would be holding back tears. Yuki would feel someone holding his hand. Yuki would open his eyes in a dark void room. The blue versions of Yuki would appear. The kid one in the corner with no face would be standing next to them. They would all nod. Yuki would then nod. Yuki would close his eyes and open them back in the van. Everyone would be looking at him. He would look down at his hand and Nakamura would be holding it. Yuki would look at Nakamura.


    Nakamura would nod. Yuki would nod. A tear would fall down his right cheek and evaporated when it got to his scar. He would breathe in and out.


    "Alright¡­ My plan is to uhm¡­ Save the world from the Entities by uhm¡­" Yuki would pause. Nakamura would look at him. She would gulp.


    "T-The whole plan¡­" She said. Yuki would look down. Tears would fall on the ground.


    "The whole plan is to save the world from the entities by making humanity go extinct, and then I will fight them all by myself." Yuki finished. The van would slam on its brakes. The door would open and Kaki would look inside.


    "There wasnt any other way!?" Kaki yelled. Yuki would look down. He would be crying. Yuki would shake his head,


    The narrative has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident.


    "I bet we can come up with a better plan with Callie''s help." Kaki said. Yuki would have an angry frown.


    "She declined my offer to join me once, she put a bounty on my head and now she has a new boyfriend¡­ What makes you think she wants to see me¡­" Yuki said. Nakamura would look at Yuki confused.


    "How do you know about Viktor¡­ I never told you¡­" Nakamura asked. Yuki would look at her.


    "It''s an ability the Entities have." Kisuke explained. Yuki would look at Kisuke.


    "It''s called perspective disformations." Kisuke continued.


    "You can move your presence anywhere you like but you can''t touch anything¡­" Kisuke finished. Nakamura would look at him confused.


    "How do you know this?" she asked. He would smirk,


    "Spend a lot of time in the library''s restricted sections." He said. Yui would look at him like he''s crazy. He would look at her.


    "What, we''re gonna die anyway so I''m just getting things off my chest. Why don''t you try it Yui." Kisuke said. Yui would blush.


    "W-WHAT!? Alright¡­ Uhm¡­ I have a uh¡­ I HAVE A BIG CRUSH ON YUTA!" She yelled. She would shy away and then Kisuke would burst out laughing.


    "What''s so funny!?" Yui said. Kisuke would keep laughing.


    "What''s not?" Yuta would walk over to the door of the van scratching the back of his head, yawning.


    "Why is everyone being so loud¡­ I''m trying to get some sleep here¡­" Yuta asked. Yuki, Kaki, and Nakamura would all see themselves in the three. They would look at each other and smile.


    "Come on, lets get to HQ and see if we can get another plan¡­" Kaki said. Nakamura would nod. Kaki and Yuta would get back in the front. They would start driving. A few minutes later they would arrive at the gates infront of the 13 military headquarters. A man would be waiting at the gate.


    "Identification." said the man. Kaki would hand him his ID.


    "You mind if we check the back?" He asked. Kaki would shrug. The man would walk over to the van door and grab the handle. He would pull it open and then get knocked out by Yuki. Yuki would drag the body into the van. He would search the guards pockets for the key. He would get the Key and hand it to Kaki through window in the middle of the van. Kaki would put the car in the slot with one of his tentacles. Suddenly the tires of the van would get shot out.


    "YUKI HOMURA! I REQUEST YOU COME OUT OF THAT VAN AT ONCE!" Viktor yelled.

 Chapter 37: L I E S

    He would pull it open and then get knocked out by Yuki. Yuki would drag the body into the van. He would search the guards pockets for the key. He would get the Key and hand it to Kaki through the window in the middle of the van. Kaki would put the car in the slot with one of his tentacles. Suddenly the tires of the van would get shot out.


    "YUKI HOMURA! I REQUEST YOU COME OUT OF THAT VAN AT ONCE!" Viktor yelled. Yuki would walk out of the van. The van would be surrounded by guards. A few feet away from Yuki, Callie and Viktor would be standing there. Callie would be wearing a red dress and Viktor would be wearing a white tuxedo.


    "Nice makeover, Callie¡­" Yuki said. The only sound that would be heard is wind. all the soldiers would aim their guns at Yuki.


    "Hold your fire!" Viktor yelled. Viktor would hold Callie''s chin and kiss her. "I will kill you for him my love¡­" Viktor said. Callie would smile. Viktor would walk over to Yuki.


    "This was your biggest mistake¡­ Homuraki¡­" Viktor said. Kaki would roll down the window of the van.


    "Hey wait a second we don''t wanna fight!" Kaki said. Viktor would open his palm towards the van. A blue energy blast would fly towards the van and it would blow up. Yuki would be in shock.


    "That was your final warning, Homuraki¡­ Piss-" Viktor said until Yuki grabbed his neck, choking Viktor. Yuki''s grip would get tighter. Viktor would struggle to get free. Yuki would put his other hand on Viktor''s stomach. Viktor would look down. The sky would then glitch and the soldiers would disappear. Callie would look around in shock. Yuki would drop Viktor. Viktor would be breathing heavily. Viktor would have Yuki''s handprint bruised on his neck.


    The tale has been illicitly lifted; should you spot it on Amazon, report the violation.


    "FIRE!" Viktor yelled. No gunshots would be heard nor fired. Viktor would look around in confusion.


    "W-WHAT DID YOU DO!?" Viktor yelled, Yuki would look down at Viktor. Yuki''s sclera would be blood red.


    "WHERE DID MY SOLDIERS GO!?" Viktor asked again. Yuki would chuckle, He would kneel down in front of Viktor.


    "You wanna know what I did?" Yuki asked. Viktor would nod. Yuki would put his hand out and his sword would appear. He would chop off Viktor''s right arm. Viktor would scream at the top of his lungs.


    "I made you my bitch." Yuki said, smirking. Viktor would look at Yuki in shock.


    "W-WHAT ARE YOU!!??" Viktor yelled. Yuki would frown angrily. He would clench his fist and then smirk. Viktor''s moth would disappear. Yuki would stand up and walk away. He would look back at Viktor.


    "I''m a God." Yuki said. Yuki would put his hand out towards Viktor. Viktor would then fly into Yuki''s hand. Yuki would be holding Viktor by the neck with his left hand. Yuki would wind up his sword.


    Meanwhile, in the 6 district capital, 10th district president Laura Washington, 6th District president Akuga Kasaragi, and 3rd district vice-president Vladimir Roger would be standing there. Akuga would look at Roger in confusion.


    "I thought Alexsei was supposed to be here¡­" Laura said. Roger would bow.


    "I am so sorry about this, he is going to be here soon-" Suddenly the door would slam open and a 3rd district soldier would run in.


    "VICE PRESIDENT VLADIMIR! PRESIDENT ALEXSEI IS DEAD!" Yelled the soldier. Everyone in the room would be shocked.


    "How so!?" Vladimir asked.


    "It was Yuki Homuraki! We don''t have many details though¡­" The soldier said. Akuga would cross her arms and smirk.


    "It''s started¡­" Akuga said. The others would look at her in confusion.


    "W-Whats started!?" Vladimir asked. Suddenly the lights would go out.


    "W-WHATS HAPPENING!?" Roger yelled. There would then be a huge explosion making the building rock. There would be gun shots fired. There would then be a masculine scream. It would then be silent. Vladimir would grab a gun from his belt. He would aim the weapon at the door. Vladimir would be shaking.


    "SHOW YOURSELF YOU MONSTER!!" Vladimir yelled. It would be quiet again.


    "Be careful what you wish for¡­" Yuki said.

 Chapter 38: D E A T H

    "W-WHATS HAPPENING!?" Roger yelled. There would then be a huge explosion making the building rock. There would be gunshots fired. There would then be a masculine scream. It would then be silent. Vladimir would grab a gun from his belt. He would aim the weapon at the door. Vladimir would be shaking. A door would creak open. Vladimir would fire his pistol a couple of times. It would be silent.


    "SHOW YOURSELF YOU MONSTER!!" Vladimir yelled. It would be quiet again.


    "Be careful what you wish for¡­" Yuki said. Yuki would then stab Vladimir in the chest. Black veins would spread throughout Vladimir''s corpse. Vladimirs corpse would then turn to dust. Akuga would walk over to Yuki.


    "Have you come to save me love?" Akuga asked. Yuki would glare at her. He would then stab her in the stomach. She would mouth something inaudible and then collapse onto the floor. The black veins would then appear on Akuga the same as Vladimir. Laura would be walking backwards in fear.


    "W-WHAT D-DO YOU W-WANT M-MONEY!!?? D-DRUGS?? P-POWER!!??" Laura asked. Laura would then hit the wall. She would collapse sitting down. She would be staring at Yuki with fear. Yuki would take off his headband revealing the four eyes on his forehead. All his iris'' would turn red. Two horns would grow on the top of his head. Laura would then scream. Meanwhile, at the 10 district capital. Callie would be on the main computers.


    "N-NUKES WILL SOLVE THIS PROBLEM RIGHT!? T-THEY ALWAYS DO!!" She said stuttering. She would click on a program called B-2909. She would then type in the numbers 8-13-2057. The lights would then shut off with the computer shutting off aswell. Callie would look down and start crying.


    "I see you made the password the to mainframe my birthday¡­" Yuki said. Callie would look up and turn around. Tears would be falling down her cheeks. Yuki would walk over to Callie. Callie would be breathing heavily.


    The narrative has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident.


    "S-Stay away Yuki! Y-You monster!!" Callie said. Yuki would stand still.


    "I thought we would be forever together¡­" Yuki said. Callie would chuckle.


    "We were kids Yuki¡­ my feelings for you were never real¡­" Callie said. Yuki would plant his sword in the ground.


    "THEY WERE REAL TO ME!" Yuki yelled. A tear would fall down Yuki''s left cheek evaporating when it got to his scar. Yuki would dash towards Callie with his sword. He would close his eyes. During the 10 district trip, Callie and Yuki would be sitting on the beach together. Yuki would open his eyes standing in a puddle of blood. He would then vanish. He would be in the middle of the woods. The horns would start fading away. Yuki would put the headband back on. He would sit down and breathe heavily.


    "get up!" said a deep voice. Yuki would be in shock and look around.


    "Shi!? Is that you!?" Yuki yelled. Yuki would back into a tree and sit down.


    "It was probably just my stress¡­" Yuki thought. Yuki would look at his hand. It would drip with blood.


    "You''ve betrayed us all!!" Yuzuhara yelled. Yuki would jump up and look around.


    "WHY COULDN''T YOU SAVE HIM!!??" Akuga yelled. Yuki would look around in shock.


    "You were my best friend Yuki! Now you''ve become a monster!" Kaki said. Yuki would sit down holding his head.


    "YOU WERE MY HERO!! NOW YOU''RE THE THING I HATE THE MOST!" Yuta screamed. Yuki would close his eyes.


    "S-Shut up¡­" Yuki whispered.


    "Our love was never real!" Callie said. Yuki would start tearing up.


    "It was all real¡­ I remember it¡­" Yuki cried. Tears would be dripping down Yuki''s face.


    "You''re a disappointment as my son¡­" Akuno said. Yuki kept crying and crying.


    "N-No¡­ Y-You''re wrong¡­" Yuki said. Yuki would fall over laying on the ground.


    "I should''ve killed you when I had the chance¡­" Charlie said. Yuki would scream at the top of his lungs.


    "SHUT UP!!!" Yuki screamed.


    "Stay away from Nakamura you freak¡­" Ben said. Yuki would put his hands over his eyes trying to stop his tears. Yuki would scratch his scar.


    "Why won''t the voices stop¡­" Yuki whimpered.

 Chapter 39: V O I C E S

    Yuki kept crying and crying.


    "N-No¡­ Y-You''re wrong¡­" Yuki said. Yuki would fall over laying on the ground.


    "I should''ve killed you when I had the chance¡­" Charlie said. Yuki would scream at the top of his lungs.


    "SHUT UP!!!" Yuki screamed.


    "Stay away from Nakamura you freak¡­" Ben said. Yuki would put his hands over his eyes trying to stop his tears. Yuki would scratch his scar.


    "Why won''t the voices stop¡­" Yuki whimpered.


    "YuuYuu?" Said a familiar voice. Yuki would open his eyes in shock.


    "Mom¡­" Yuki asked. Reo would walk out from bushes. Yuki would stand up quickly and run over to his mom. They would hug.


    "I¡­ I can''t take it anymore¡­" Yuki said.


    "It''s ok¡­ Mama''s here¡­" Reo said. Yuki would cry into Reo''s shoulder. Reo would hover her hand above Yuki''s scar.


    "No! Don''t it''ll¡­" Yuki said.


    "I''m your mother Yuki¡­ Nothing can hurt me when I''m with my children¡­" She would put her hand on Yuki''s scar. Her palm would then glow violet.


    Yuki would look at her in shock.


    "I thought¡­" Yuki said. Reo would smile.


    "Anything can happen in the darkest moments," Reo said. Yuki''s scar would start healing.


    "Sometimes you have to let it all go¡­ You can''t save everyone¡­" Reo said. Yuki would clench his teeth.


    The genuine version of this novel can be found on another site. Support the author by reading it there.


    "But I know I have the power to!" Yuki said. Reo would smile.


    "Take off the mask Yuki¡­ Stop pretending to be someone you''re not¡­" Reo continued.


    "I have to do this mom¡­" Yuki said. She would hug him tight. It would look like Yuki turned into an 8 year old.


    "MAMA! I''M GONNA BE THE GREATEST HERO OF ALL TIME!! Like Superman!!" Kid Yuki announced. Reo would lift up Kid Yuki from under his shoulders and make him fly like superman.


    "It''s a bird! It''s a plane! No, It''s Superman!" Kid Yuki shouted. Reo would laugh. In the present Yuki and Reo would be looking at each other.


    "There''s always another way¡­" Reo said. Yuki would nod and then hug his mom again.


    "You always find a way to help me at my worst stages momma¡­" Yuki says. Reo would wipe a tear from her eyes.


    "It''s called a mothers love idiot¡­" Reo said. They would both chuckle. Reo and Yuki would sit down next to each other in front of a tree. Yuki would lay his head on Reo''s lap.


    "Just take a nap¡­ Relax¡­" Reo whispered. Yuki would close his eyes.


    Nakamura would wake up in front of Yuzuhara highschool. She would stand up scratching her head.


    "Is this heaven?" She asked. Kaki would be standing next to her.


    "Nah, it seems he decided to change his mind." Kaki said. Nakamura would look at him confused for a second and then look at him shocked. She would start running towards the forest. Callie would wake up in the base of operations. She would look around confused.


    "Didn''t I die?" She asked, confused. She would run out of the base of operations. She would look at the city and see the crowds of confused people. Others were hugging and crying. Viktor would walk over to her.


    "What has happened, love?" Viktor asked. Callie would look at him but not say a word. Nakamura and Kaki were running through the forest.


    "Where are we going!?" Kaki asked.


    "You know! After the war, Yuki was having nightmares at night!" Nakamura said. Kaki would look down.


    "Are you sure he''s there?" Kaki asked.


    "Certain¡­ Callie''s probably there too." Nakamura said. They would run into a field and see Yuki and Reo sitting there. Nakamura would look at them and smile.


    "Nothing''s better than a mothers love¡­" Nakamura said. Kaki would smile.


    "Look at the idiot, sleeping like a fucking baby¡­" Kaki said. The two would smile. Reo would wave them over. Nakamura and Kaki would run over and sit down in front of Reo and Yuki.


    "How did you two find us here?" Reo asked. Nakamura and Kaki would look at eachother.


    "It''s a long story¡­" Nakamura said. Yuki would wake up. He would sit up and rub his eyes.


    "Don''t do that to us again idiot, ya hear me!" Kaki said.

 Chapter 40: F R I E N D S

    Nakamura would look at them and smile.


    "Nothing''s better than a mothers love¡­" Nakamura said. Kaki would smile.


    "Look at the idiot, sleeping like a fucking baby¡­" Kaki said. The two would smile. Reo would wave them over. Nakamura and Kaki would run over and sit down in front of Reo and Yuki.


    "How did you two find us here?" Reo asked. Nakamura and Kaki would look at eachother.


    "It''s a long story¡­" Nakamura said. Yuki would wake up. He would sit up and rub his eyes.


    "Don''t do that to us again idiot, ya hear me!" Kaki said. Yuki would smile. Kaki would punch Yuki in the shoulder. Yuki would look at Nakamura. They would look at each other for a few seconds. She would hug him. Reo would punch Yuki''s shoulder.


    "What!?" Yuki asked. She would nudge her head towards Nakamura.


    "Wha???" Yuki asked. Reo would laugh. "Oh I never knew my son was this oblivious!" Reo said. Nakamura would shoot up.


    "W-What!? N-No it''s not l-like that¡­" Nakamura would be blushing. Kaki and Reo would burst out laughing. Suddenly a lot of guns would load.


    "PUT YOUR HANDS BEHIND YOUR HEAD WHERE WE CAN SEE THEM!!" Yelled the 13 district General. 12 soldiers would have their guns aimed at Yuki. Yuki would put his hand behind his head. He would then get stabbed by Callie''s energy sword in the shoulder. Yuki would cough blood. Callie would pull her sword out of Yuki''s shoulder.


    "You''re under arrest¡­ Murderer¡­" Callie said. A few soldiers would arrest Yuki. Suddenly a fireball would fly into one of the soldiers'' faces. Yuki would turn his back towards the forest and a fireball would come hurling towards his handcuffs. The fireball would hit the handcuffs and Yuki would shatter them. Yuki would grab the back of one soldier''s head. Yuta would run out of the bushes and trip the soldier. Yuki would push the soldiers face into the ground. Yuki and Yuta would stand back to back.


    If you encounter this tale on Amazon, note that it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.


    "It took you a while to get here, Yuta!" Yuki said. Yuki''s hand would be ingulfed with black flames while Yuta''s were orange.


    "Sorry dude, I kinda died so I was held up in hell¡­" Yuta explained. Yuki would chuckle. Soldiers would start charging at Yuki and Yuta. One of the soldiers would trying punching Yuta, Yuta would grab the soldier and launch him in the air. Yuk would appear above the soldier. Yuki would kick the soldiers stomach making him fly to the ground.


    "Oh come on they can''t be this under trained! I''m just some highschool student!" Yuta said. Yuki would throw a black fireball at Yuta and he would catch it throwing it at a group of soldiers. The fireball would make a medium sized explosion.


    "Man, those flames were powerful! Could you teach me at some point?" Yuta asked. Yuki would nod. Yuta would smile. Yuki would land down in front of Yuta. The two would look at each other and smile. Yuta would put his arm back and shoot a ton of fire out of his hand. Yuki and Yuta would bump each other''s fists.


    "Alright, I saved your ass so I''m gonna hold it to you too teach me that black fire!" Yuta said. Yuki would smirk.


    "You got it, it''s our deal." Yuki said. Yuta would nod and then run over to Kaki.


    "You see what I did!!" Yuta yelled. Kaki would awkwardly laugh.


    "S-Sorry¡­ It''s my first time fighting alongside Yuki¡­" Yuta said. Nakamura would walk over to Yuki.


    "He''s got good parents¡­" Nakamura said. Yuki would look at Nakamura confused.


    "Yeah¡­ Good parents¡­" Yuki said awkwardly. Nakamura would look at Yuki confused.


    "You alright, Yuki?" Nakamura asked. Yuki would awkwardly smile.


    "Yeah¡­ Feeling 100%¡­" Yuki said. Yuki sighed and closed his eyes. A few minutes would go by and he would open his eyes.


    "They''re almost here¡­" Yuki said. Nakamura would look at Yuki puzzled.


    "Who''s coming?" Nakamura asked. Yuki would start pacing back and forth.


    "Nakamura¡­ I need you to call the other members of 1-A¡­ We need a class reunion¡­" Yuki asked. Nakamura would clench her fists.


    "God dammit Yuki! Stop keeping secrets¡­ Who''s coming¡­" Nakamura asked.


    "The Entities¡­ They''re coming for me¡­"

 Chapter 41: A L L I A N C E

    Yuki would sigh and close his eyes. A few minutes would go by and he would open his eyes.


    "They''re almost here¡­" Yuki said. Nakamura would look at Yuki puzzled.


    "Who''s coming?" Nakamura asked. Yuki would start pacing back and forth.


    "Nakamura¡­ I need you to call the other members of 1-A¡­ We need a class reunion¡­" Yuki asked. Nakamura would clench her fists.


    "God dammit Yuki! Stop keeping secrets¡­ Who''s coming¡­" Nakamura asked.


    "The Entities¡­ They''re coming for me¡­" Yuki announced. It would be silent. Everyone would be looking at Yuki in shock.


    "How did we not know¡­" Nakamura asked. Yuki would look at her with a stern look.


    "We did know¡­ After I defeated shi¡­ They found my presence¡­" Yuki said. He would clear his throat.


    "You wanna know who knew they were coming¡­" Yuki proposed. Everyone would nod. Yuki would breathe in.


    "Callie knew¡­ She knew for the last 2 years¡­" Yuki said. Yuki would sigh.


    "I realized when I saw my mom that I couldn''t fight them all alone¡­" Yuki confessed. He would crack his knuckles.


    "There''s also one part of the plan I didn''t tell you guys¡­ I''m resetting the timeline after this battle to where the entities never found my whereabouts¡­" Yuki said.


    "It''s practically gonna be like a world full of peace where no bad happens like in this timeline¡­" Yuki said. Yuta would look at Yuki confused.


    Unauthorized usage: this narrative is on Amazon without the author''s consent. Report any sightings.


    "Why don''t you just do that right now?" Yuta asked. Yuki would sigh.


    "I would if I wanted to¡­ But the entities are aliens that practically control space and time itself, so I need to get rid of them or else they will reset it back to the way it is now¡­" Yuki continued. Nakamura would look down, clenching her fists. The area around her would turn white.


    "This is probably gonna be our last time seeing each other in this timeline like this¡­ We''re gonna go back to being kids at Homura high school¡­" Yuki said. Nakamura would look at the ground confused.


    "Homura highschool?" She asked. Yuki would chuckle.


    "Oh yeah¡­ I''ve never had one big happy family in my life so¡­ I thought I could change that¡­" Yuki said. Tears would drip on the ground in front of Nakamura.


    "Are you happy?" Nakamura asked. Yuki would look at her puzzled. "Wha?" He asked. She would clench her teeth.


    "I asked you if you are happy¡­ idiot¡­" Nakamura shouted. Yuki would look shocked. He would scratch the back of his head.


    "I''ve never really had time to think about it¡­ Not really I guess¡­" Yuki confessed.


    "You''ll be happy though¡­ You''ll have Ben-" Suddenly Nakamura would kiss Yuki. Yuki would be in shock.


    "He would''ve wanted me to move on¡­" Nakamura said. The two would be back in the real world. They would be kissing in real life.


    "So it wasn''t like that huh¡­ Ironic¡­" Kaki said. Everyone would be in shock. Nakamura and Yuki would stop kissing. The two would be blushing.


    "I''m gonna go call the other members of 1-A¡­" Nakamura said. Yuki would nod. Kaki would be stand next to Yuki. Kaki would bump Yuki''s shoulder.


    "So¡­ I didn''t know you two were like that¡­" Kaki said smirking. A few minutes later all the members of Class 1-A would be there except Callie.


    "Well well well, a little class reunion we''ve got here¡­" Akuga said. Nakamura would look at Akuga with a fake smile.


    "I really hate this bitch¡­" Nakamura thought. Yuki would clear his throat.


    "So according to my ''Calculations'' the Entities mother ship will be here in about 24 hours¡­ Is anyone here ready to fight another war?" Yuki asked. Yuzuhara would raise his hand.


    "I can get the other remaining seisan members to help us out." Yuzuhara suggested. Yuki would nod.


    "Yeah, do that¡­ We need the extra help¡­" Yuki said. While there meeting there would be a mechanical bug watching. Callie would be standing in front of a computer screen.


    "Do I arrest them for being criminals¡­ Or do I help them out¡­" Callie thought. A 13 district soldier would then walk in the room.


    "President Hatzi! President Viktor requires your presence in his quarters¡­" said the soldier. Callie would look at the soldier and then nod.

 Chapter 42: C L A S S

    Yuzuhara would raise his hand.


    "I can get the other remaining seisan members to help us out." Yuzuhara suggested. Yuki would nod.


    "Yeah, do that¡­ We need the extra help¡­" Yuki said. While there meeting there would be a mechanical bug watching. Callie would be standing in front of a computer screen.


    "Do I arrest them for being criminals¡­ Or do I help them out¡­" Callie thought. A 13th district soldier would then walk in the room.


    "President Hatzi! President Viktor requires your presence in his quarters¡­" said the soldier. Callie would look at the soldier and then nod. Callie and the soldier would be walking through a hallway.


    "What is so important he needed to see me at this late hour?" Callie asked. The soldier would shrug.


    "President Viktor would not give me details ma''am¡­" the soldier said. Callie would have a confused look but shake it off. Callie and the soldier would approach Viktor''s quarters and the soldier would nod. Callie would open the door and the room would be pitch black. Callie would look around in confusion and close the door.


    "Welcome my love¡­" Viktor said. Meanwhile in the forest, Yuki would be talking to Nakamura and Yuzuhara about a battle strategy.


    "So, how''s life been, Akuga?" Charlie asked. She would be admiring Charlie''s sniper rifle.


    "This is a new rifle isnt it¡­ What material is it?" Akuga asked completely ignoring Charlie''s question.


    "Did she just ignore my question. . ." Charlie thought. He would then shake his head.


    Stolen content alert: this content belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences.


    "It''s uh Byaznium¡­ It was found from a meteor that crash landed a few weeks after the nukes detonated¡­" Charlie said. Akuga would be amazed.


    "What are the bullets made out of!?" Akuga asked. Charlie would chuckle. "You''re very interested in my weapons¡­" Charlie said. Akuga would smile.


    "Well of course I am¡­ We have nearly identical abilities¡­" Akuga said. Charlie would smile.


    "Yeah I guess so¡­" Charlie said.


    "Hey! Akuga, Charlie! I got a question!" Yuki yelled. Charlie and Akuga would stand up. The two would walk over to Yuki.


    "Alright, Charlie. What''s the biggest weapon you can create?" Yuki asked. Charlie would rub his beard.


    "Probably your average sized M202 Flash¡­" Charlie said. Yuki would sigh.


    "What about you Akuga?" Yuki asked. She would think about it.


    "Probably an Mk. 153 SMAW¡­ Yeah, thats probably my biggest right now¡­" Akuga said. Yuki would think. He would then come to a realization.


    "Could you two possibly make a couple big ass rocket launchers with your abilities?" Yuki asked. Charlie and Akuga would think about it.


    "It would take atleast half a day¡­" Charlie said. Yuki would smirk. "Fine by me!" Yuki said. Akuga and Charlie would nod.


    "Hey, could you make us a couple tables Nakamura?" Charlie asked. Nakamura would nod and then close her eyes. She would put her hands out and a fluid would come out of them. The fluid would then start constructing three tables.


    "Thank you!" Charlie said. The two would run over to the tables and start working. Nakamura and Yuzuhara would look at Yuki confused.


    "Their mothership more than definitely will have shields so what are the rocket launchers gonna do?" Yuzuhara asked. Yuki would have a weird grin.


    "Thats where me and Yuta come in¡­ We''re gonna infiltrate the Entity mothership and take out the shields from the inside¡­" Yuki said. Yuzuhara and Nakamura would look at him weird.


    "How are you gonna get inside unnoticed?" Nakamura asked. Yuki would keep smiling.


    "Where my little brother Hara comes in. His ability allows you to change the physical appearance of a person temporarily." Yuki said. Yuzuhara would nod in approval. Nakamura would have a look of suspicion. Yuki would smile.


    "Ah hell, I just wanna see your mom''s approval myself¡­" Nakamura said. Yuki would nod and then wave over to his mom. Reo would stand up from under a tree and walk over. Nakamura would clear her throat.


    "Yuki said Hara was a part of your plan¡­ I wanted your approval for his use on the battlefield¡­" Nakamura asked. Reo would smile.


    "I would ask my boy, he''s kind of a homebody¡­" Reo said.

 Chapter 43: E X E C U T E

    "His ability allows you to change the physical appearance of a person temporarily." Yuki said. Yuzuhara would nod in approval. Nakamura would have a look of suspicion. Yuki would smile.


    "Ah hell, I just wanna see your mom''s approval myself¡­" Nakamura said. Yuki would nod and then wave over his mom. Reo would stand up from under a tree and walk over. Nakamura would clear her throat.


    "Yuki said Hara was a part of your plan¡­ I wanted your approval for his use on the battlefield¡­" Nakamura asked. Reo would smile.


    "I would ask my boy, he''s kind of a homebody¡­" Reo said. Reo would wave Hara over. Hara would walk over.


    "Whats up ma?" Hara asked.


    "Yuki, Nakamura, and Yuzuhara wanted to know if you would wanna help them fight the Entities?" Reo asked. Hara would look at his mom.


    "I want to do what''s best for you momma¡­" Hara said. Reo would put her hand on Hara''s cheek.


    "I know you''re worried about me but dont¡­ This is your time to shine Hara¡­" Reo said. Hara would put his fingers to his chin thinking. He would look at Yuki.


    "I''m in." Hara said. Yuki would smile.


    "We need a place to hold everyone¡­" Yuzuhara said. Yuki would put his fingers to his chin.


    "Hey Nakamura¡­ Did you, Callie, and Kaito destroy that little bunker the Seisan had under that house?" Yuki asked. Nakamura would cringe.


    "Callie kinda¡­ Blew it up¡­" Nakamura said. Yuki and Yuzuhara would both face-palm.


    Reading on Amazon or a pirate site? This novel is from Royal Road. Support the author by reading it there.


    "Why did you have to get a crazy Ex-girlfriend, Yuki¡­" Yuzuhara asked. Yuki would shrug.


    "Cause I thought I loved her at one point¡­ I guess things changed for her at some point¡­" Yuki said. Nakamura would frown.


    "I should''ve told you sooner." Nakamura said. Yuki would look at her confused.


    "So uh¡­ Back when you defeated that artificial kid the 14 district made¡­ You were given an award for saving the world¡­ Again¡­ All the world leaders were there¡­" Nakamura said. Yuki nodded, still looking confused.


    "So the former president of Russia was there with his 17 year old son¡­ Viktor¡­ The heir to the presidency¡­" Nakamura said. Yuki would look at her in shock.


    "When you and Akuno, and Tobias were having a talk¡­ Everyone started dancing and celebrating¡­" Nakamura continued. When suddenly Callie would come out from behind a tree with two soldiers behind her.


    "Please¡­ Don''t finish that story Nakamura." Callie demanded. Everyone would stare at Callie with disgust. Callie would tell the soldiers to leave.


    "I want to help." Callie said. Everyone would murmur to each other.


    "You''re probably just gonna betray Yuki again like you did last time!" Said a pinked hair girl wearing a Seisan uniform.


    "Just screw off, we''ll be better without you!" Said another seisan member. "Hold on a second¡­" Yuki said.


    "Let Nakamura finish her story¡­" Yuki finished. Callie would be in shock. "N-No¡­" Yuki would clench his teeth.


    "IF YOU WANT TO HELP, LET HER FINISH THE DAMN STORY!" Yuki yelled. Callie would be shaking.


    "H-He''s never yelled at me like that¡­" Callie thought. She would frown and look down.


    "I''m such an idiot¡­ I made him lose his love for me¡­ I''m¡­ So¡­ Stupid¡­" Callie said. Nakamura would swallow.


    "Callie was sitting at the table on her own waiting for you scrolling through her phone¡­" Nakamura continued. Nakamura would clear her throat.


    "When Viktor walked up to her and asked her If he could have this dance¡­" Nakamura said.


    "Callie obliged and put her phone down standing up. They would go onto the dance floor and start dancing in the crowd like everyone else." Nakamura continued. Callie would be covering her face from the embarrassment.


    "Viktor would then tell Callie he has something to show her¡­ Viktor then took her into the kitchen and Callie would ask him what he wanted to show her. When suddenly¡­ Viktor would kiss Callie by surprise¡­" Yuki would be in shock. Yuki would clench his fist.


    "It was my day too¡­ And my girlfriend decided to make out with some rich prince from the 12th district¡­" Yuki said.

 Chapter 44: D E E D S

    "Callie obliged and put her phone down standing up. They would go onto the dance floor and start dancing in the crowd like everyone else." Nakamura continued. Callie would be covering her face from the embarrassment.


    "Viktor would then tell Callie he has something to show her¡­ Viktor then took her into the kitchen and Callie would ask him what he wanted to show her. When suddenly¡­ Viktor would kiss Callie by surprise¡­" Yuki would be in shock. Yuki would clench his fist.


    "It was my day too¡­ And my girlfriend decided to make out with some rich prince from the 12th district¡­" Yuki said. Yuki would walk over to Callie.


    "I wonder what else he did to you Callie¡­" Yuki said with his eyes covered by his bangs with shadows. Yuki would roll up his sleeve taking off a bracelet with his and Callie''s initials on it and drop it in Callie''s palm.


    "What else did he do to you, Callie!? What!? Did he-" Yuki said before Nakamura would interrupt him.


    "Yuki! That''s enough¡­ You''ve broken each other''s hearts enough¡­" Nakamura said. Yuki would exhale.


    "You can help if you want¡­ I''m not forcing you¡­ I doubt you still want to after what just happened." Yuki said. Callie would clench her fist.


    "You''ve never been much of a fighter anyway''s Callie¡­" Yuki said. Callie would stand up looking down so nobody could see her face.


    "Go back to your new boyfriend Callie¡­ You''ll be safer there anyways¡­" Yuki said. Callie would look up in shock with tears falling down her cheeks.


    "G-Goodbye, Yuki¡­" Callie said. It would be silent as she walked through the portal with her soldiers. The portal would close behind them. Yuki would sit down on a tree stump. Nakamura and Kaki would sit down next to him. Yuki would look at the tattoo on the back of his hand under his thumb on his right hand. A black dagger would form in his left hand. He would cut the tattoo with an ''X'' shaped cut. Yuki would put the knife handle in his mouth and grab a bottle of cream and a roll of bandages from a pouch on the back of his pants.


    This tale has been unlawfully lifted from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere.


    "Who gave you that? That medicine is not from here¡­" Nakamura asked. Yuki would put some cream on the wound and then cover his hand with bandages. He would grab the knife from his mouth.


    "A friend gave it to me before he left¡­" Yuki said. Nakamura would smile.


    "I''m headed to sleep, Wake me up when Charlie and Akuga have finished." Yuki said. Nakamura would nod. Yuki would sit down behind a tree. He would put his right hand on his stomach and close his eyes. He would open his eyes in his old bedroom at his moms house.


    "Yuki! Get up, your first day of highschool is today!" Reo shouted from down stairs. Yuki would sit up confused.


    "Didn''t I just go to sleep behind a tree?" Yuki said. He would look around the bedroom.


    "First day of highschool? I''m 19 years old arent I?" Yuki continued. He would walk over to his closet and open it.


    "Uh why are there so many suits¡­" Yuki thought. Reo would then open the door.


    "Yuki! Get your suit on and get going! Your father is waiting for you downstairs¡­" Reo said. Yuki would nod.


    Yuki would put a black suit on and walk out of his room into the hallway. Yuki would walk into the restroom and look at the mirror. Yuki would be 15 years old.


    "What the hell? Why am I 15 again?" Yuki asked. Yuki would pat his hair down making it lay down. He would brush his teeth. He would look down at the sink.


    "Skincare?? Exfoliator??" Yuki thought. He would grab it and open the bottle. A few minutes later Yuki would walk out of the room.


    "Yuki!" Yelled a familiar voice. Yuki would look around confused.


    "Yuki!!" Nakamura yelled. Yuki would open his eyes sitting under the tree.


    "Why''d you wake me?" Yuki asked. Nakamura would look at Yuki confused.


    "It''s the next day Yuki¡­" Nakamura said. Yuki would look at Nakamura confused aswell.


    "But I was only asleep for 10 minutes¡­" Yuki said. Nakamura would chuckle.


    "You were asleep for 15 hours dork¡­" Nakamura said. She would smile and stand up.


    "Come on, Akuga and Charlie have finished. Yuki nodded and got up. Yuki would stretch.


    "Alright, lets get ready¡­"

 Chapter 45: W E

    Yuki would look around confused.


    "Yuki!!" Nakamura yelled. Yuki would open his eyes sitting under the tree.


    "Why''d you wake me?" Yuki asked. Nakamura would look at Yuki confused.


    "It''s the next day Yuki¡­" Nakamura said. Yuki would look at Nakamura confused aswell.


    "But I was only asleep for 10 minutes¡­" Yuki said. Nakamura would chuckle.


    "You were asleep for 10 hours dork¡­" Nakamura said. She would smile and stand up.


    "Come on, Akuga and Charlie have finished. Yuki nodded and got up. Yuki would stretch.


    "Alright, lets get ready¡­" Yuki said. Akuga and charlie would be standing infront of a table with a rocket launcher that looked similar to a M41 SPNKR.


    "So, what is this thing?" Yuki asked. Charlie would smile.


    "It''s name is Big Barda courtesy of Kaki¡­" Charlie said. Yuki would chuckle.


    "Of course he named it Big Barda." Yuki said sarcastically. Yuki would admire the rpg.


    "Can I test it out?" Yuki asked. Akuga and Charlie would look at eachother and gulp.


    "Theres one more thing¡­ You have to have one shot¡­ If you miss¡­ The whole plan goes to shit¡­" Charlie said. Yuki would look at Charlie and Akuga confused.


    "How come??" Yuki asked.


    "It takes uh¡­" Charlie said. He would look at Akuga, Akuga would nod.


    This book was originally published on Royal Road. Check it out there for the real experience.


    "It takes about¡­ 10 minutes to make one rocket¡­" She said. Yuki would look shocked. He would sigh.


    "Can I test it?" Yuki asked. Charlie and Akuga would look shocked.


    "CAN YOU TEST IT!!??" Charlie yelled. Charlie would put his fingers on his chin thinking about it.


    "No¡­ We want it to be ready for the battle later¡­" Charlie said. Yuki would sigh.


    "It doesnt matter, you should tell everyone to get prepared, I say we have a good¡­" Charlie would look at his watch.


    "9 hours¡­ Tell the others to tell their loved ones what they''re doing to save the world¡­" Charlie said. Yuki would nod and run over to a tree stump and stand on it. Yuki would clear his throat.


    "If everyone could come over here that would be great!" Yuki announced. All the class 1-A members and Seisan members would walk over to Yuki. Yuki would breathe in and out.


    "Alright¡­ So¡­ We have approximately 9 hours until the Entities arrive¡­" Yuki said. A seisan member would raise their hand.


    "How are you and that boy gonna get on the mothership?" Asked a seisan member. Yuki would look at him confused.


    "We''re gonna have someone teleport us onto it¡­" Yuki said. The seisan member would look at Yuki confused


    "We don''t have anyone here who can transport you onto the ship¡­" The seisan member announced. Yuki would be in shock.


    "Uhm¡­ This is interesting news to us¡­ I''ll have to talk to Mr. Yuzuhara and Ms. Hanaturo about this¡­" Yuki said as he walked of stage. Yuki would scratch the back of his head while walking to Yuzuhara and Nakamura. He would look up at them.


    "We don''t have anyone with a transportation ability?" Yuki asked. Nakamura would look down confused.


    "Apparentally so¡­" Yuzuhara said. Yuta would be standing next to Yuki. Yuta would tap Yuki''s shoulder. Yuki would look at Yuta shocked.


    "WHY ARENT YOU IN CLASS!!??" Yuki yelled. Yuta would look at him angrily.


    "I WAS BORED AS SHIT THATS WHY!! I WANTED TO COME HERE WHERE ITS NOT BORING!!" Yuta yelled. Both of them would look at eachother angrily. Nakamura would split them up.


    "That doesnt matter¡­ Were you followed?" Nakamura asked. Yuta would look at Nakamura and shake his head. They would all sigh in relief.


    "So what were you guys talking about?" Yuta asked. Yuki would look at Yuta.


    "We uh¡­ Don''t have any transportation onto the Entity mothership¡­" Yuki said. Yuta would look at Yuki in shock.


    "Theres gotta be someone who can teleport us there right!!??" Yuta asked. Everyone would shake their heads. Reo would walk up to Yuki.


    "I could help you two get up there¡­" Reo said. Yuki would look at his mom and shake his head in disapproval.


    "You can barely use your abilities¡­ I don''t want you to try it and then fail¡­" Yuki said. Reo would nod. Yuta would then come to a realization.


    "How about we ask-"

 Chapter 46: N E E D T O

    Yuki would look at Yuta.


    "We uh¡­ Don''t have any transportation onto the Entity mothership¡­" Yuki said. Yuta would look at Yuki in shock.


    "Theres gotta be someone who can teleport us there right!!??" Yuta asked. Everyone would shake their heads. Reo would walk up to Yuki.


    "I could help you two get up there¡­" Reo said. Yuki would look at his mom and shake his head in disapproval.


    "You can barely use your abilities¡­ I don''t want you to try it and then fail¡­" Yuki said. Reo would nod. Yuta would then come to a realization.


    "How about we ask Callie, she can make portals right?" Yuta asked. Yuki would look at Yuta with a stern look.


    "She already said she didnt want to help¡­ I doubt she''d want to now¡­" Yuki said. Reo would walk over to Yuki.


    "We know that she hurt you but we need her help to save the world¡­" Reo said. Yuki would breathe.


    "Alright¡­ Hey, Hara I need your help¡­" Yuki said. Hara would walk over curious.


    "Whats up big bro?" Hara asked.


    "So I obviously can''t walk into 13''s HQ as myself so¡­ I need you to change me into a 13 soldier. Hara would nod,


    "sounds easy enough to me." Hara said. Yuki would nod. Hara would put his hand on Yuki''s back. Yuki''s body, face, and hair would turn into a 13 district soldier by the name of Ikuy. Yuki would look at Hara with an interesting glare.


    "Really¡­ Ikuy¡­ Thats the best you could come up with?" Yuki asked. Hara would clear his throat.


    The author''s narrative has been misappropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon.


    "''Thank you Hara, we couldnt do this without you'' No problem big bro!" Hara said sarcastically. Yuki would chuckle and grab a mirror.


    "You''ll only be like that for 3 hours so I''d get going if I we''re you¡­" Hara said. Yuki would look in shock.


    "THREE HOURS???" Yuki shouted.


    "SHHH!!" Nakamura said. Yuki would nod.


    "S-Sorry¡­" Yuki said. Yuki and Nakamura would look at eachother and nod. Yuki would run into the forest.


    "You broke our promise¡­" Shi said. Yuki would stop running and would look at Shi next to a tree.


    "We never made a promise¡­" Yuki said. Shi would chuckle.


    "Oh, you must be delusional cause we made a very big promise¡­" Shi said. Yuki would clench his fist.


    "And what was that Goro?" Yuki asked. Shi would smirk.


    "That''s not important right now¡­" Shi said. Shi would clear his throat.


    "But do you know what is important, Homuraki¡­ Keeping the stability of the cosmos¡­" Shi said. Yuki sighed,


    "Yes, I know or else they will summon me¡­" Yuki said. Shi nodded and waved Yuki off. Yuki would walk out of the forest seeing the 13 base of operations ahead. He would look at the name tag on his chest with the name Ikuy Armuoh. Yuki gulped,


    "hopefully this is believe-able¡­" He thought. He would look at the building and stare at it for a few seconds.


    "Ah hell, I''ll just walk throught the front door." Yuki said. Yuki would walk over to the huge square building and walk over to a large rectangle door. There would be a guard standing there. Yuki would walk over to the man. The man would look Ikuy up and down.


    "Can you uh, let me in?" Ikuy asked. The guard would look at Ikuy, there would then be an awkward silence for a few seconds.


    "I''m gonna need to see your ID." The guard said. Ikuy nodded,


    "Oh yeah, I forgot my ID¡­" Ikuy would turn around shuffling in his pocket. Ikuy would then turn back around punching the guard in the face. The guard would fall backwards unconscious. Ikuy would shake his wrist. He would kneel down looking through the guards pockets grabbing a keycard. Ikuy would put the keycard in his mouth grabbing a knife from the guards belt. Ikuy would rip off some of his shirt and put it in his mouth, biting down on the cloth he was stab himself in the palm. There would be muffled scream from Yuki when his face would turn back to normal. Yuki would spit out the cloth and breathing heavily he would stand up. Yuki would stand up swiping the key card in the lock. The door would start opening when Callie would be standing there with two guards holding energy rifles. The two guards would aim their rifle''s at Yuki. Callie would be smoking a cigarette.


    "Hm¡­ I didn''t expect you to come¡­"

 Chapter 47: G O

    There would be muffled scream from Yuki when his face would turn back to normal. Yuki would spit out the cloth and breathing heavily he would stand up. Yuki would stand up swiping the key card in the lock. The door would start opening when Callie would be standing there with two soldiers holding energy rifles. The two soldiers would aim their rifle''s at Yuki. Callie would be smoking a cigarette.


    "Hm¡­ I didn''t expect you to come¡­" Callie said. Yuki would be standing there in disbelief. The two guards would put their fingers on their triggers.


    "Wait." Callie ordered. The two soldiers would look at each other and then one would look at Callie.


    "But Mrs. Mikhailov, the general ordered us to shoot this man on sight." The soldier on the left said. Callie would look at the soldier with a dirty look.


    "Did you forget who the leader of the district is?" Callie said. The soldier would flinch back and nod. Callie would walk over to Yuki. Callie would stand in front of Yuki looking down.


    Callie would drop her cigarette on the ground and step on it.


    "Do they know yet?" Callie whispered looking at the ground. Yuki would shake his head.


    "Viktor?" Yuki whispered back. Callie shook her head. Yuki sighed,


    "Remember, we need a portal at exactly¡­" The guards would be looking at Yuki and Callie.


    "Y-Yuki¡­" Callie said. Yuki would look at callie confused. Suddenly there would be a clicking sound. Callie would turn around seeing the two soldiers aiming their rifles at Yuki and Callie. Callie would walk over to the two soldiers. Callie would look at the two soldiers. Callie would turn back to Yuki and the soldiers would collapse. Yuki would look at Callie confused.


    This narrative has been purloined without the author''s approval. Report any appearances on Amazon.


    "That armor looks stupid on you¡­" Callie said. Yuki would put his hand behind his head and chuckle.


    "It was so I could get here without being shot at ya''know." Yuki said. Callie nodded,


    "Yeah, sorry you had to be so James Bond¡­" Callie said. Callie would sigh,


    "So, what do you need me to do?" Callie asked. Yuki swallowed and then looked at the sky.


    "So the Entities are coming in approximately 8 hours right¡­" Yuki said. Yuki would then point at the sky,


    "When the ''mothership'' comes into orbit¡­ I need you to make a portal to their mothership¡­" Yuki asked. Callie would put her fingers on her chin looking down at the ground. She would take her fingers off her chin and look back at Yuki smiling.


    "You gotta promise me something alright." Callie asked. Yuki nodded, Callie would stand on her toes and whisper something in Yuki''s ear. Yuki would look shocked and then look at Callie smiling. Yuki would nod,


    "Will do!" Yuki said. Callie stepped back and nodded.


    "Alright, I''ll get you that portal when the mothership appears." Callie said. Yuki nodded,


    "Thanks Callie, I owe you one." Yuki said. Yuki would turn around running into the forest. When Yuki got back to the campsite, everyone would be waiting for him. Nakamura would look at Yuki. He would then walk over to Nakamura, Hara, Yuzuhara, Reo, and Yuta.


    "That was quick¡­" Nakamura said. Yuki smiled,


    "She was for it¡­" Yuki said. Everyone would look at him confused.


    "Oh yeah, I need to uh¡­ Tell you guys something I''ve been hiding for awhile¡­" Yuki said. The others would look at Yuki confused. Yuki would sigh. He would look at Nakamura. He would then look at his mom and little brother. He would look at Yuzuhara and Yuta.


    "So after we blow up the entity mothership¡­" Yuki said. Everyone in the group would nod. Yuki sighed, a portal would open behind Yuki.


    "I''m sorry but¡­" Yuki said. Nakamura would then pass out. Everyone else would fall to the ground. Everyone would pass out except for Yuta.


    "Y-Yuki¡­" Yuta whimpered. "I-I thought you said we w-would do it together¡­" Yuki said. Tears would fall down Yuki''s cheeks.


    "We did¡­ You guys helped me when I was lost¡­ And now I''ve found myself¡­" Yuki said. Yuki would breathe out and look at Yuta smiling.


    "Now I''m gonna end this!" Yuki said. Yuta would reach out for Yuki.


    "W-Wait!" Yuta whimpered.

 Chapter 48: A L L

    Everyone else would fall to the ground. Everyone would pass out except for Yuta.


    "Y-Yuki¡­" Yuta whimpered.


    "I-I thought you said we w-would do it together¡­" Yuki said. Tears would fall down Yuki''s cheeks.


    "We did¡­ You guys helped me when I was lost¡­ And now I''ve found myself¡­" Yuki said. Yuki would breathe out and look at Yuta smiling.


    "Now I''m gonna end this!" Yuki said. Yuta would reach out for Yuki.


    "W-Wait!" Yuta whimpered. Yuta would then pass out. Callie would then walk out of the portal. She would put her hands in Yuki''s face.


    "P-Please tell me you''ll remember me!" Callie said on the brink of tears. Yuki nodded and put his arms around her neck. Yuki and Callie would look each other in the eyes.


    "I-I will¡­" Yuki said. Before Yuki could say anything else, Callie would kiss Yuki on the lips. The two would start making out. When they stopped making out Callie would look at Yuki, Yuki would be in shock.


    "We''re finally getting that world where we said we could live happily together¡­" Callie said smiling.


    Yuki nodded, Callie would then pass out and Yuki would catch her in his arms. Yuki would kneel to the ground, placing Callie on the ground lightly. Yuki would wipe his tears with his left arm.


    "We''ll finally be happy," Yuki said. Yuki would look at the portal and stand up. Suddenly there would be an explosion heard from far away.


    "Shit!" Yuki exclaimed. Yuki would rest his hand on Hara. Yuki would then change into a bald humanoid looking man with no hair anywhere, 10 pack abs, red-ish brown-ish underwear looking thing, and solid white eyes. Yuki disguised as an Entity would then walk through the portal. Yuki would be standing in what looked like a bedroom, when suddenly a female Entity would walk out of a closet. She would be wearing maroon lingerie. She would speak some weird alien language. In Yuki''s mind, he would be a little chibi person with a squeaky voice.


    The tale has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the violation.


    "Callie, please forgive me¡­" Chibi Yuki said. Chibi Yuki would be kneeling on the ground praying. Disguised Yuki would walk over to the female Entity and kiss her on the lips. Chibi Yuki would be spitting.


    "Blaahhh, that tasted like 20 year old cheese¡­ Guess that''s what they find attractive on Venmir¡­'''' Chibi Yuki said. The female entity would look at the disguised Yuki seductively. She would look at Yuki while walking over to the bed. Chibi Yuki would be in shock.


    "Oh shit¡­ What have I done¡­" Chibi Yuki said. Chibi Yuki would gulp,


    "Callie, Please know¡­ This is for me not to blow my cover¡­" Chibi Yuki said. Chibi Yuki would keep praying. Disguised Yuki would walk over to the bed and look down at the female Entity.


    30 Minutes later, Disguised Yuki would walk out of the bedroom down a corridor. "I have lost my will to live¡­" Chibi Yuki said in shock. He would keep walking down the corridor when suddenly the whole mothership would shake. An alarm would start going off.


    "Go time!" Chibi Yuki said. Yuki would see a door with weird text. Chibi Yuki would put his fingers on his chin.


    "Hmm¡­" Chibi Yuki said. Chibi Yuki would close his eyes. Chibi Yuki would open his eyes wide.


    "Engine Room!" Chibi Yuki yelled. Disguised Yuki would nod and then open the door to the Engine room. There would be a male Entity with a black and red ponytail working on a computer super focused. Disguised Yuki would stand behind the worker. Disguised Yuki would knock out the worker and place him on the ground lightly. Disguised Yuki would press a button and a shield in front of the engines would start fading. The disguise Yuki used would start fading and he would turn back to normal wearing black pants without a shirt. Yuki would put his palm out towards the engine. Yuki would breathe in and out. He would think about all the people in his life and he would then close his eyes. An energy blast would rise from his palm about the size of a Baseball. The blast would fly out of his hand shooting towards the engine. There would be a huge explosion sound and then¡­ Nothing¡­

 Chapter 49: Out/The Future.

    There would be a Young woman with dirty blonde hair walking with a young man with dark brown hair. The man and woman would walk in front of a small cafe called ''Peterson''s''. The man would stop walking looking at the ground.


    "Yuki-Kun, It''s ok. I''m nervous too." The woman said. Yuki would look down at the woman.


    "Are you sure we''re ready Callie?" Yuki asked. Callie nodded,


    "We''ve already made all the preparations¡­ It''s time to announce¡­" Callie said as she put Yuki''s hand on her belly. Callie would put her hand on Yuki''s.


    "I think it''s time we walk in." Callie said. Yuki would nod and take his hand off Callie''s belly. There would be a light snow coming from the sky. Callie would be wearing a white turtle neck sweater, a black puffy jack with blue denim jeans on, a brown louis vuitton purse and leather brown boots. Yuki would be wearing a black long sleeve shirt, a brown leather jacket, tan khaki pants, and running shoes.


    He would have black with white highlighted middle parted curly hair. Inside of the cafe there would be a woman with light brown hair, A black sweatshirt, grey sweatpants, and brown ugg boot''s on. She would be cleaning off and moving tables together. Yuki and Callie woul walk into the cafe. The woman would look at the two after moving to table''s together.


    "Ah! Yuki, Callie! Welcome to the Cafe!" The woman said when A black man with short black hair with a burst fade and glasses, wearing a black suit and slacks. would stand up from the counter.


    "Ah, Yuki, Callie! Good to see you." The man said.


    "Oh my god~!" Callie exclaimed.


    "It''s so cute in here!" Callie continued. The woman with brown hair would walk over to Yuki and Callie taking off their jacket and coats for them.


    "Sooo it seems like you two are still going strong in the dating world." The woman asked. Callie and Yuki would lay their heads on eachother.


    "I wanna know about you and Ben, Nakamura?" Callie asked. Nakamura would put their stuff on another table.


    "Oh, Ben is so good to me! Hopefully Yuki is the same for you¡­" Nakamura said sarcastically. Yuki would chuckle awkwardly.


    "He''s great, let''s wait until everyone is here and then will give the big announcement." Callie said. Nakamura nodded and they would all walk over to the two table''s connected together. Nakamura and Ben would sit next to eachother and Yuki and Callie would sit across from them.


    Reading on Amazon or a pirate site? This novel is from Royal Road. Support the author by reading it there.


    "It''s been so long since we''ve all seen each other." Nakamura said. Nakamura would hold Ben''s hand under the table.


    "Last time we saw eachother was maybe¡­ Hm¡­" Nakamura was thinking when suddenly the cafe door would jingle.


    "Ah!" Nakamura would be surprised and then stand up. "She would run over to the door and hug a man with messy flat white hair.


    "Kaki!!" Nakamura squealed. Kaki would be wearing a white hoodie with a grey and blue flannel over it, with brown khaki pants, Chesnut Neumel boots, and a black beanie. Nakamura would grab Kaki''s beanie and but it on a table.


    "Man it''s cold out!" Kaki said looking at Nakamura.


    "Babe, lets sit down. I want to see everyone!" A woman would say. Kaki would look behind him. Akuga would be standing there wearing a black sweater and leather pants with black ugg womans boots on.


    "Alright, Lets get over there." Kaki said as they walked over there. Kaki would bump fists with Ben and Yuki. Ben would get up and walk over to the counter grabbing a 12 pack of beers.


    "Wow wee!" Kaki said. Everyone would chuckle.


    "Don''t go overboard, alright Kaki?" Akuga asked. Kaki would look at her.


    "We''ll see how big the announcement is." Kaki said smirking. Akuga would chuckle and roll her eyes. Suddenly, Yuki Yuzuhara and Helen (His wife) would walk into the cafe.


    "Are we really the last one''s here?" Helen complained. Nakamura would look at them and smile,


    "Nope, we''re still waiting on a few." Nakamura said. Helen would let out a sigh of relief. Yuzuhara would take of his coat and he would be wearing an expensive looking black suit.


    "Has to wear something nice to every occasion eh?" Kaki asked. Everyone would laugh. The two would sit down at the table across from Kaki and Akuga.


    "So, who are we waiting on?" Yuzuhara asked. Nakamura would take her phone out of her pocket.


    "So¡­ We''re waiting on¡­ Charlie, and Alexa¡­ Yuki''s Mom and Brother¡­ Yuta Yamazaki, Yui Sota, and Kisuke Mori, and Katio Fushiguro." Nakamura said. Yuzuhara nodded.


    15 minutes later everyone would arrive and be sitting around the table. Everyone would talking and drinking beer. Yuki would be talking to Kaki. Callie would be looking at Yuki and smile. She would tap on Yuki''s arm around her shoulder. Yuki look at callie and then back at Kaki.


    "Hold that for a second.." He would tell Kaki and look back at Callie. "Whats up?" Yuki asked. Callie would smile,


    "You think it''s time?" Callie asked. Yuki would look at Callie surprised for a second and then his face would return back to normal and nod. Callie would clear her throat and tap on her glass of wine with a spoon.


    The glass and spoon hitting together would make a loud ringing. Everyone would stop talking and look at Callie and Yuki. Nakamura would look at the two of them smiling. Callie would put the spoon down and look at Yuki. Yuki would clear his throat.


    "So¡­ Callie and I are ready for our long awaited announcement¡­" Yuki said. Everyone would be surprised. Callie would swallow.


    "So¡­ The announcement is¡­" Callie said as the two looked at eachother.


    "Yuki and I¡­ are uh¡­" Callie hesitated to say. Yuki would hold Callie''s hands. "Let''s do it together he whispered. Yuki and Callie nodded.


    "On 3¡­ 2¡­ 1¡­ Go!" Yuki whispered.


    "We are getting Married!" The couple shouted. Everyone would be in shock. Everyone would have huge circular white eyes. Kaki would drop his beer on the ground. Everyone would suddenly cheer. In the corner of the store the would be a dim glowing light.


    "So this is how the world is gonna turn out after the final re-write?" 15 year old Yuki asked. Yuki would look up at an old man with a long beard.


    "Yes boy¡­ Now change the world as you''d like¡­" said the man.

 Chapter X50: Rebirth

    "We are getting married!" The couple shouted. Everyone would be in shock. Everyone would have huge circular white eyes. Kaki would drop his beer on the ground. Everyone would suddenly cheer. In the corner of the store, the would-be a dim glowing light.


    "So this is how the world will turn out after the final re-write?" 15-year-old Yuki asked. Yuki would look up at an elderly man with a long beard.


    "Yes boy¡­ Now change the world as you''d like¡­" said the man. The man would be wearing a white Yukata and wooden sandals.


    "I would like to make a world where Abilities have no sacrifice of half your life span!!" 15-year-old Yuki shouted. The old man smirked,


    "Did you know how long you were supposed to live boy?" The elderly man asked. Yuki frowned,


    "Yeah uh¡­ I was only supposed to live 30 more minutes¡­" Yuki said. The elderly man would look at Yuki confused.


    "How did you figure this out, boy?" The man asked. Yuki sighed as he stood up.


    "My doctor told me that I would live until my late 50''s¡­" Yuki confessed. Yuki would exhale.


    "Though¡­ That was to calm my mother down¡­ I found out a year ago that¡­ I wasn''t fully human¡­ I was a half-breed you could say¡­" Yuki said. Yuki would scratch the back of his head.


    "The files said my bone structure and blood type were different from my father''s but similar to my mother''s but still a little different¡­" Yuki confessed.


    "Knowing what Entities were at the time of reading the files¡­ I was shocked¡­" Yuki said. Yuki would wipe his eyes with his arm.


    "I made multiple mistakes after reading the files¡­" Yuki continued explaining.


    "I cut off my friends¡­ Family¡­ Classmates¡­ Everyone¡­" Yuki said. The old man looked at Yuki.


    "I cut them off so I could be the lone hero to save the world¡­" Yuki continued. Yuki would clear his throat.


    "Which was my worst mistake¡­ And then abandoning Callie¡­" Yuki said. The elderly man sighed.


    This story originates from a different website. Ensure the author gets the support they deserve by reading it there.


    "Well¡­ You''ll be able to have a second chance¡­" the old man said. Yuki nodded.


    "Zai! That''ll be the replacement for Abilities!" Yuki said. The old man looked at him confused.


    "Basically, it''s a type of energy point in your body¡­" Yuki said.


    "What is Zai?" The Narrator asked.


    "Zai. Zai Molecules are energy points in your body. They are thought to be spinning disks of energy that should stay ''open'' and aligned, as they correspond to bundles of nerves, major organs, and areas of our energetic body that affect our mental and physical well-being." The Narrator and Yuki explained in unison. Yuki would look at the elderly man. Yuki would have a huge smile. Yuki would start glowing and he would wave to the man. The elderly man would have a small smile.


    "He''s not prepared for the consequences¡­ is he¡­" The elderly man asked. A 5-year-old Yuki would stand next to the elderly man.


    "Know, we never are¡­" the 5-year-old Yuki said. Yuki would open his eyes in his dorm room at Yuzuhara highschool. Then suddenly Kaki would walk over to Yuki in a black and red school uniform.


    "Ah god dammit Yuki, you promised me you''d be up early!!" Kaki complained. Yuki would rub his eyes.


    "W-Wha¡­ O-Oh yeah¡­ Sorry, I''m not really a morning person¡­" Yuki confessed. The school uniform would be a black suit with a red line pattern a white undershirt and a red tie. Yuki would sit up from his bed.


    "AHHHHH!" Kaki yelled. Yuki would cover his ears.


    "WHERE THE HELL ARE YOUR PANTS!!??" Kaki shouted. Yuki would look down at his legs under the sheets. Yuki would then faint.


    "NO!" Kaki shouted as he slapped Yuki. Yuki would put his underwear on from under the sheets. He would walk out of his bed with crazy spiky hair putting the school uniform on. Yuki would walk into the bathroom on his side of the dorm. Yuki would comb his hair down to how it normally looks.


    "Hey, Yuki?" Kaki asked. Yuki would look back at Kaki.


    "What''s Up?" Yuki asked. Kaki would point at the mirror.


    "Are you aging or something?" Kaki asked, looking concerned. Yuki would look at him confused. Yuki would grab a mirror from the counter. He would face it towards the bathroom mirror and make it reflect the back of his head. The back of Yuki''s hair would have white highlights in it.


    "I uh¡­ Don''t know¡­" Yuki answered. Yuki would shrug it off.


    "Eh, It doesn''t matter, It looks kinda cool in my opinion¡­" Yuki said. The two boys would grab their backpacks and leave the room. Kaki would close the door behind them and the eye-scanner above the door handle would lock. Yuki would carry his backpack over his left shoulder. Kaki would have his backpack over both shoulders as everybody else would. The two would walk down the hall. The hall looked like your average apartment corridor. They would keep walking when they would reach an elevator lounge. There would be a ton of students from other classes like classes 1-B, 1-C, and 1-D. All the classes would look at Yuki and Kaki. All the people in the lounge would be murmuring quietly.


    "Lets uh¡­ Take the stairs¡­" Yuki said. 20 minutes later the two boys would walk into the classroom with 1-A above it.


    "Took you two long enough." a man behind them said

 Chapter X51: Class.

    The hall looked like your average apartment corridor. They would keep walking when they would reach an elevator lounge. There would be a ton of students from other classes like classes 1-B, 1-C, and 1-D. All the classes would look at Yuki and Kaki. All the people in the lounge would be murmuring quietly.


    "Lets uh¡­ Take the stairs¡­" Yuki said. 20 minutes later the two boys would walk into the classroom with 1-A above it.


    "Took you two long enough." a man behind them said. The man has a short black side part and burgundy-colored eyes. Yuki and Kaki would move out of the way.


    "S-Sorry sir¡­" Yuki said. Yuki and Kaki would look around the classroom. It would look like your average Japanese school classrooms. Yuki would put his bag down next to his desk in the first row on the second column. He would sit down and rest his hand on his hand looking out the window.


    "This world seems the same so far¡­" Yuki thought. Kaki would be sitting at the desk next to him. Suddenly Yuki would hear a ton of girls giggling two desks behind him. He would look down at the entrance of the school and see a boy with a haircut similar to his walking on the path of the door. The girls would have heart eyes and hold their hands together.


    "He''s so dreamy!" one of the girls squealed.


    "Blegh¡­" said a feminine voice a desk behind Yuki. Yuki would look behind his desk and his eyes would widen. Callie would be sitting there and she would be reading a book while shaking her head.


    "It''d be nice if you could stop staring at me like that Homura¡­" Callie said while staring at her book. Yuki would shake his head.


    "S-Sorry¡­" Yuki apologized. He would lay his chin back on his hand.


    "I guess I''m the only one who kept my memories¡­" Yuki thought. Yuki would sigh,


    "That''s a given cause I''m the one that reset the timeline¡­" Yuki thought. Suddenly Yuki would hear the old man clear his throat.


    "Well¡­ The timeline technically wasn''t reset¡­ I erased the timeline and then made a brand new one based on your requests¡­" the old man said. Yuki would have his eyes white and his mouth open wide in shock.


    If you encounter this tale on Amazon, note that it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.


    "Homura¡­ You''re still with us, Yuki?" the teacher asked. Yuki would look up at the teacher.


    "O-Oh yeah¡­ Sorry, I was zoned out¡­" Yuki said. The blonde haired boy would be sitting at the opposite back corner of the room looking at Yuki.


    The boy would squint his eyes at Yuki.


    "Let''s do attendance!" the teacher said.


    "Everyone stand up and when I call your name, answer in either ''here or present'' and then you''ll explain your Zai powers. Alright, everyone?" The teacher said Everyone in the classroom would then stand up.


    "First we have¡­" The teacher said,


    "Akuga Kasaragi, Akuga you here?" The teacher asked. Akuga would stand up at the desk in front of Yuki.


    "Here, My Zai Power gives me the ability to generate barriers and read the minds of others¡­" Akuga presented herself. Ben would then sit down at his desk.


    "Ben Peterson? Ben?" Teacher asked. Ben would stand at his desk next to Max''s and sigh.


    "Here, may Zai powers give me the ability to turn my body parts into cybernetics for a short period¡­" Ben explained. Ben would then sit down at his desk.


    "Alright¡­ Miss Hatzi?" Teacher asked. Callie would put her book down.


    "Present¡­ I don''t think I need to explain my Zai Powers to filth¡­" Callie replied. Yuki would look at Callie confused.


    "Why didn''t he say her first name, and why is she so snotty?" Yuki thought. Callie would then sit down at her desk. The teacher would clear his throat.


    "Mister Shimura¡­" The teacher said Yuki would look back at the blonde kid. The kid would walk up to the front of the classroom and would tell the teacher to move from the pedestal.


    "The name is Daisuke Shimura¡­ My dad owns this place so practically this place practically is my blood¡­ So I''d recommend that you don''t screw around or else you will ruin this school''s name¡­" Daisuke announced. Suddenly a pen would stab Yuki''s desk.


    "Long time no see Homura¡­ Been a long time since we''ve made each other''s acquaintances¡­" Daisuke continued. Callie would look at Yuki confused


    "Daisuke knows him?" Callie thought.


    "Wait for a second¡­" Callie thought. She would have a man with short blond hair with his face shadowed over and another man with short brown hair covered in shadows.


    "He''s the son of the other founder of the school!" Callie thought. Callie would be staring at Yuki. Yuki would look at Callie and back at Daisuke worried. Daisuke would glare at Yuki and then walk back to his desk. Yuki would lay his head down on his desk.


    "I don''t know if they like me or hate my guts hehe..." Yuki thought. Akuga would look at Yuki and chuckle.


    "Alrighty next up is Ellie Thompson¡­" A girl with short blonde hair would stand up.


    "Present," Ellie said. Yuki would look at Ellie. "Who''s she¡­?" Yuki thought. Ellie would clear her throat.


    "My Zai Power gives me the ability to Send and Transfer messages from anywhere and also gives me telepathic powers..." Ellie said.

 Chapter X52: Rivalry

    Yuki would lay his head down on his desk.


    "I don''t know if they like me or hate my guts hehe..." Yuki thought. Akuga would look at Yuki and chuckle.


    "Alrighty next up is Ellie Thompson¡­" A girl with short orange hair would stand up. "Present," Ellie said. Yuki would look at Ellie.


    "Who''s she¡­?" Yuki thought. Ellie would clear her throat.


    "My Zai Power gives me the ability to Send and Transfer messages from anywhere and also teleport any object to me and launch it," Ellie said. Suddenly, some other girls would start giggling at Ellie. Ellie would sit back down and would clench her teeth. Yuki would slam the table. The girls would then stop giggling. Daisuke would look at Yuki confused.


    "What the hell is up with him?" Daisuke thought.


    "Settle down Settle down¡­" The teacher said The teacher would look back at the pedestal.


    "Next is¡­ Max Flame¡­" Teacher said. Max would clear his throat, He would be wearing a mask over his mouth. Max would be talking in sign language.


    "My Zai allows me to breathe and manipulate the flames around me¡­ Though I cannot create flames out of thin air." Max signaled. Yuki would look at max in astonishment.


    "He''s also a flame user¡­" Yuki thought in bewilderment.


    "Hey, old man!" Yuki thought. The old man would then clear his throat.


    "Y-yeah, what is it, Yuki?" the old man said. Yuki would look around the classroom.


    "Nevermind¡­ It was just something I was thinking about¡­" Yuki thought. 35 minutes later Yuki would be walking out of the classroom with his backpack over his shoulder. Suddenly, Daisuke slammed Yuki to a locker by his collar.


    "W-What the hell¡­" Yuki said. Daisuke would look at him angrily.


    "Since when the hell did you have fire abilities Homura!?" Daisuke asked. Yuki would look at Daisuke confused.


    Reading on Amazon or a pirate site? This novel is from Royal Road. Support the author by reading it there.


    "Yeah, I have my whole life! What about it?" Yuki asked. Daisuke would strengthen his fist on Yuki''s collar.


    "Have you always been a two-faced liar Homura!?" Daisuke asked. Yuki would look at Daisuke angrily.


    "I''ve been like this my whole life!?" Yuki told him. Yuki looked around at the huge crowd formed around the two. Callie would be at the front looking at the two. Suddenly someone would put their hand on Daisuke''s shoulder. The two boys would look over at the person.


    "Daisuke, Your father wouldn''t be happy if you saw you picking a fight with his best friend''s son¡­" Nakamura said. Suddenly everyone in the room would be murmuring to each other.


    "That''s Nakamura Hanaturo¡­" One kid said. Nakamura would sigh, and another kid would say


    "Yea it is, isn''t she the daughter of the 6th district president¡­", Nakamura would look at Yuki. Daisuke would scoff, letting go of Yuki. Daisuke would walk over to Callie and put his arm over her shoulder.


    "Meet me in Arena #3 during the 5th period¡­" Daisuke said glaring at Yuki. Yuki glared at Daisuke. Daisuke and Callie would turn and start walking in the crowd. Kaki would walk over to Nakamura and Yuki. Nakamura would shake Yuki''s hand.


    "Nakamura Hanaturo. As you heard, My mother is the president of the 6th district¡­" Nakamura said. Yuki and Nakamura looked at each other and smiled.


    "Y-Yuki, Yuki Homura¡­ My dad co-founded this place¡­" Yuki said. Nakamura chuckled,


    "Everybody knows that dork, Your dad is practically famous for it hehe," Nakamura said. Yuki would put his hand behind his head,


    "Oh yeah, I forgot, hehe¡­" Yuki said,


    "Some things never change in a different timeline I guess¡­" Yuki thought. Yuki, Nakamura, and Kaki would start walking down the hall to class.


    "Thanks for uh standing up for me¡­" Yuki said. Nakamura looked at Yuki confused,


    "Oh, It''s nothing¡­ He''s always been like that¡­ I went to middle school with him¡­" Nakamura said. Yuki looked at Nakamura in astonishment. Kaki looked at Yuki and Nakamura and smiled. Kaki would then bump Yuki''s shoulder with his elbow. Yuki would look at Kaki who was smirking. Yuki would have huge white eyes and shake his head.


    "H-Hey Yuki¡­" Nakamura asked. Yuki would look back at Nakamura.


    "You''re not gonna fight Daisuke are you?" Nakamura asked. Yuki would look at Nakamura, Yuki would sigh and then nod.


    "Yeah, even though we used to be friends¡­ I''m not gonna shy away from a fight against him¡­" Yuki said. Nakamura would look at Yuki worried.


    "You know he came first on the entrance exams, right¡­" Nakamura said. Yuki would sigh,


    "That''s probably because he''s related to the owner of the school¡­" Yuki said. Kaki gulped,


    "Well uh¡­ If we''re going with that logic then you should be second¡­" Kaki said. Yuki would look at Kaki confused.


    "Aren''t I?" Yuki said. Nakamura and Kaki would look at each other. Nakamura would shake her head. 2 and a half hours later Yuki would be in a locker room wearing a black tracksuit while being barefooted. Kaki and Nakamura would be talking to Yuki. Yuki would sigh,


    "Nakamura, Kaki, don''t worry about me. I''ll be fine¡­" Yuki said. Yuki would stand up and walk over to a door that said ''Arena Entrance''.

 Chapter X53: Burning Cold.

    Nakamura and Kaki would look at each other. Nakamura would shake her head. 2 and a half hours later Yuki would be in a locker room wearing a black tracksuit while being barefooted. Kaki and Nakamura would be talking to Yuki. Yuki would sigh,


    "Nakamura, Kaki, don''t worry about me. I''ll be fine¡­" Yuki said. Yuki would stand up and walk over to a door that said ''Arena Entrance''. Yuki would put a red headband on.


    "Time to humble this bastard!" Yuki said. Yuki would open the door to the Arena and walk out.


    "Dodge!" The old man yelled. Yuki would move his head out of the way when suddenly an Ice shard would fly past his face and hit the door he walked out of. The door would start freezing up and then shatter. Nakamura and Kaki would sit in the seats with the rest of the crowd. Daisuke would be looking at Yuki with an angry look. He would be pointing a finger pistol at Yuki with his left hand.


    "He''s left-handed¡­ That might give me an advantage¡­" Yuki thought. Yuki and Daisuke would be standing at opposite ends of the arena. The ground was a dead dirt type of material. Yuki would look at the ground.


    "There is no grass, so I can''t ignite it¡­ He has that to his advantage¡­" Yuki thought. Suddenly Yuki''s teacher would clear his throat from the speakers.


    "Today we have a sparring match between Daisuke Shimura and Yuki Homura." The Teacher said. The teacher would stand up.


    "Me, Shinra Sensei, Will be refereeing this sparring match." Shinra Sensei said. Shinra would clear his throat again.


    "The rules of this match are!! The last one standing wins!! No stabbing/dealing lethal injury!! That is all!!" Shinra said. Nakamura and Kaki would be sitting next to Shinra.


    "Mr. Watanabe? They''re allowed to use any ability?" Nakamura asked. Mr. Watanabe nodded,


    "But if they go too overboard, someone could end up getting insanely hurt!" Nakamura said. Mr. Watanabe would sigh,


    "I think Yuki will be fine Nakamura, He''s a strong kid¡­" Mr. Watanabe said. Yuki and Daisuke would stare each other down. " Are you ready to understand why Ice will always beat fire!" Daisuke shouted. Yuki smirked,


    Unauthorized use: this story is on Amazon without permission from the author. Report any sightings.


    "Why do you sound so confident Daisuke¡­ We haven''t even started the fight¡­" Yuki replied sarcastically. Daisuke clenched his left fist.


    "Then let''s get on with it!" Daisuke shouted. Mr. Watanabe nodded as he held the microphone.


    "This battle shall start¡­ Now!" Mr. Watanabe Shouted into the mic. Daisuke''s Hair would turn an icy blue and his eyes would turn the same color. Suddenly Yuki''s white highlights in his hair would turn into navy blue highlights and his right eye would turn navy blue as well. Nakamura would look at Yuki surprised. Suddenly, Daisuke''s left hand and forearm would turn icy blue. Yuki would have an orange fireball in his hand and suddenly Yuki would ignite on fire. Daisuke looked at the on-fire Yuki shocked.


    "Can he even control his powers¡­" Daisuke thought. Suddenly the ground exploded making a huge dust cloud in the arena. Right then an energy shield would then stop the dust from getting into the stands. Nakamura would stand up trying to get down to the arena. Mr. Watanabe would hold Nakamura back. Nakamura would look at Mr. Watanabe with an angry look. Mr. Watanabe would shake his head


    "Yuki''s fine¡­" Mr. Watanabe calmed her down. Nakamura would sit back down and breathe. Daisuke would have his arms crossed smirking. He turned around and walked back to the locker room. Daisuke would walk to the locker room when suddenly something would punch him on his right cheek. Daisuke would clench his teeth and then shoot a ton of ice shards around his body, all the ice shards would hit the energy shield. Suddenly a blue fireball would hit him directly in his stomach. Daisuke would scream in pain.


    "HOMURA!!" Daisuke shouted. Daisuke would yell with his ice breath getting rid of the dust cloud. Yuki would be standing on the other side of the arena from Daisuke. Yuki would be shirtless with both of his forearms covered in blue flames. He would have two navy blue eyes and blue flames coming out of the back of his heels.


    "What the hell¡­" Daisuke thought. Daisuke would breathe in. Callie would be looking at both Daisuke and Yuki.


    "So these two are the kids of the people who own this place¡­ They have potential¡­" Callie thought. Daisuke would look up at the V.I.P. spectator''s booth. The booth would be empty. Daisuke would clench his teeth.


    "I''m gonna kill you Homura!!" Daisuke yelled. Yuki would smile,


    "C''mon then!" Yuki responded. Daisuke would run in the air to Yuki with an Ice path. Yuki would have flames come out of his feet making him float in the air. The two would start coming toward each other, Daisuke would put up a fist with his left hand and Yuki would wind up kicking Daisuke. Yuki would kick Daisuke in the face and Daisuke would punch Yuki in the stomach. There would be a huge explosion that came with a cloud of mist. Everyone in the crowd would gasp. Callie would be looking down at the arena. The mist would fade from the arena. Nakamura and Kaki would be standing up shocked.

 Chapter X54: Sparring match of the year!!

    Daisuke would run in the air to Yuki with an Ice path. Yuki would have flames come out of his feet making him float in the air. The two would start coming toward each other, Daisuke would put up a fist with his left hand and Yuki would wind up kicking Daisuke. Yuki would kick Daisuke in the face and Daisuke would punch Yuki in the stomach. There would be a huge explosion that came with a cloud of mist. Everyone in the crowd would gasp. Callie would be looking down at the arena. The mist would fade from the arena. Nakamura and Kaki would be standing up shocked. Yuki and Daisuke are standing on opposite sides of the arena in their base forms shirtless with ripped tracksuit pants. Yuki would put his arms up in a boxing stance. The two boys would run towards each other and would start boxing. Yuki would hit Daisuke''s guard with a right jab and follow up with a left hook to the cheek. Daisuke would stumble and then hit Yuki in the face with a left jab. Yuki would close his eyes and then fall backward. Everyone in the stand would be counting down


    "TEN!!" The crowd shouted. Callie would roll her eyes and look back at her book.


    "NINE!!" the crowd continued.


    "Hey, Kid! Get up!" The old man yelled. Daisuke would be encouraging the crowd.


    "EIGHT!!" The crowd shouted even louder. Callie would look up from her book and smile. The crowd would then be silent. Yuki would tap Daisuke''s shoulder. Daisuke would turn around to look at Yuki and then get punched in the face with a hard right hook. Daisuke would close his eyes and then fall to the ground. The crowd would be in awe.


    "TEN!!" Nakamura and Kaki would shout in unison.


    "NINE!!, EIGHT!!, SEVEN!!, SIX!!, FIVE!!, FOUR!!, THREE!!, TWO!!, ONE!!!! KNOCKOUT!!" The crowd shouted. Nakamura and Kaki would run down to the arena. Callie would look at Yuki from the stands in disbelief. Everyone in the school would be crowded around Yuki. Callie would help Daisuke up. Daisuke would push Callie away from her, and Yuki would see this happen and walk over to Daisuke. Daisuke would look Yuki in the eyes.


    "What the hell happened to you, Homura¡­" Daisuke asked. Daisuke would move Yuki out of the way. Yuki would walk over to Nakamura and Kaki. Callie would look over at Yuki, holding her right arm. The old man would then clear his throat.


    If you come across this story on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen from Royal Road. Please report it.


    "She''s staring at you, Yuki¡­" The old man said. Yuki would look over at Callie, and the two would make eye contact.


    "You''ll love me forever¡­ Remember¡­" Yuki would hear Callie say in his head from the night of their graduation. Suddenly a man would clear his throat. Yuki would turn around and there would be two school security officers.


    "Mister Homura, HeadMaster Shimura would like to see you." One of the officers said.


    "Oh uh yeah, Let me just go put some clothes on¡­" Yuki said. Yuki would turn around to look at Callie but she wouldn''t be there.


    "What the¡­" Yuki thought. 5 minutes later, Yuki and Daisuke would be sitting in the Headmaster''s office. The HeadMaster would be sitting at his desk holding a pen.


    "Being the sons to the HeadMaster of the school, you two seem very¡­ over-confident in your power at this school¡­" HeadMaster Shimura said. The two boys would be looking at the floor.


    "I want you two boys to do something for me¡­" The headmaster asked. The headmaster would have short platinum-colored hair a black suit with black glasses.


    "I want you two to prove yourselves in the upcoming school tournament so you two can head to worlds." The headmaster requested. The headmaster would get up from his chair and look out the window at the downtown city of the 13th district.


    "We have the school tournament coming up in a couple of weeks¡­ I want you two to be prepared.." The headmaster said. Yuki and Daisuke would look at each other in disgust.


    "I have to work with this jerk?" Yuki thought. Daisuke would look away from Yuki.


    "I have to work with that douchebag?" Daisuke thought. The headmaster would look back at the two boys. Daisuke and Yuki would have their hands around each other''s shoulders.


    "Woo Hoo!! Buddy Buddy." Yuki and Daisuke said in unison.


    "You two are dismissed.." Headmaster Shimura said. Daisuke and Yuki would walk out together. They would walk out of the office and when the door would close behind them they would push each other away. Callie would walk down the hall approaching the two boys. "Ah, babe," Daisuke said with his arms open for Callie. Callie would then walk past Daisuke.


    "Eh- What¡­" Daisuke thought as he had huge cartoonish eyes. Callie would walk over to Yuki. She would look Yuki up and down.


    "My Father requests to see you¡­" Callie said. She would then grab Yuki''s suit collar and start dragging him.


    "Is she dragging me right now¡­" Yuki thought. Daisuke would look down the hall with Callie dragging Yuki by his suit''s collar.


    "I''ve never even met her father in person¡­ What''s so special about Homura¡­" Daisuke thought. Suddenly, Yuki would be standing in the middle of a room similar to the Oval Office.


    "Oh god¡­"

 Chapter X55: Oh Brother...

    Callie would then grab Yuki''s suit collar and start dragging him.


    "Is she dragging me right now¡­" Yuki thought. Daisuke would look down the hall with Callie dragging Yuki by his suit''s collar.


    "I''ve never even met her father in person¡­ What''s so special about Homura¡­" Daisuke thought. Suddenly, Yuki would be standing in the middle of a room similar to the oval office.


    "Oh god¡­" Yuki thought as he sweated. A man would be sitting in a chair at a desk. The man looked about 6 foot 3 inches and had light gray hair with a mustache. He would be wearing a dark grey suit and nice black dress shoes. The man would be working on a Rubik''s Cube while looking out the window. He would have three metals on the right side of his suit. the desk would be standing in front of three large tall rectangular windows.


    "My daughter has become fond of you¡­" The man said. Yuki would gulp,


    "Yes, Mister President¡­ But¡­ I don''t understand, I''m just an average high school student with a flame ability¡­" Yuki said. The President would turn away from the window putting the Rubik''s Cube down. The president would look at Yuki and smile.


    "Well¡­ My daughter doesn''t think so¡­ She says that you have¡­ Potential¡­" The President said. Yuki would look at the corner of the room at a clock. The clock would say 2:50 pm. Yuki would look back at the President and start sweating.


    "SHIT!! I''m supposed to meet Nakamura and Kaki at Kayaba''s after school!!" Yuki thought. The President sighed,


    "Don''t worry Mister Homura, I won''t hold you here long I just have one thing to ask you¡­" The president said. Yuki would look at the president in confusion.


    "D-Did he just read my mind?" Yuki thought, "Y-Yes sir?" Yuki asked. The president would look behind Yuki at the door.


    "I was wondering If I could ask you for a favor¡­" The President asked. Yuki would look at the president curiously.


    "Yeah, It''s an honor to have a favor from the President¡­" Yuki said,


    If you spot this narrative on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation.


    "He''s gonna ask me if I could keep an eye on Callie, isn''t he¡­" Yuki thought. The president would sigh,


    "One thing I wanted to ask is¡­ I was wondering if you wanted to join the Black Angel''s trainee group?" The President asked. Yuki would be surprised,


    "Oh¡­ It would be an honor!" Yuki thought. Yuki sighed of relief in his head.


    "One more thing Yuki¡­ Would It be ok if you could check on my daughter for me¡­" The president asked. Chibi Yuki would be sitting in a black void in Yuki''s head.


    "And there it is¡­" Chibi Yuki said. Yuki sighed,


    "I would be proud to but the thing is¡­ She has a boyfriend and I don''t want to get in the way of-" Yuki said before looking at the President''s face. The President would be looking at Yuki with a stern look. "That''s what I''m afraid of¡­" The president said. Yuki would be shocked,


    "Ever since she started talking with that boy¡­ She seemed more distant and reserved¡­" The President said. Yuki would think back to the first day of class when he saw Callie had a bandage on her wrist.


    "So he''s noticed too¡­" Yuki thought. Yuki would look up at the President and nod.


    "I''ll take up the job sir!" Yuki said. The President smiled,


    "I like you, Yuki, You''re not like that Shimura boy¡­" The President said. Yuki would scratch the back of his head.


    "She told him that I knocked him the fuck out¡­ Didn''t she¡­" Yuki thought. The President would stand up and walk over to Yuki. Yuki would stand up and face The President. The two would shake hands and The President would show Yuki out of his office. Yuki would walk out of the office and Callie would be standing there reading her book. Callie would look up from her book at Yuki. She would turn and walk down the hall.


    "She didn''t even ask how it went!" Yuki thought. Yuki would catch up to Callie. Callie would keep walking looking right in front of her.


    "Why are you following me, If I wanted you to be near me I would drag you," Callie said.


    "This girl has some communication issues!!" Yuki thought. Yuki would put his hands behind his head.


    "Well, I wouldnt want The President''s daughter walking around the city by herself¡­" Yuki said. Callie would look at Yuki and then back in front.


    "Are you stupid¡­" Callie said. A huge name tag saying ''stupid'' would puncture Chibi Yuki''s back.


    "Calm down Yuki, she''s the daughter of a world leader¡­" Yuki thought as he took a breath. Callie would stop walking and look down at the ground.


    "Hey, Yuki?" Yuki would look back at Callie.


    "If my father asked you to watch me, you really don''t have to¡­ Actually, I''d prefer if you didn''t." Callie said. Yuki would stare at Callie in confusion.


    "This is the first time I''ve been provoked to hit a woman¡­ Wait, Where have I heard that from¡­" Yuki thought. Yuki would then smile,


    "What? He didn''t ask me to do that. He talked to me about my fight with Daisuke." Yuki said, Callie would look up at Yuki with a Are you sure about that look. Callie would cover her mouth as she chuckled.


    "Y-You really are an idiot Homura¡­" Callie said. Yuki smiled,


    "So she can smile¡­" Yuki thought. Yuki would clear his throat,


    "Hey, Callie!" Yuki said.

 Chapter X56: Kayaba Café!!!

    Yuki would stare at Callie in confusion.


    "This is the first time I''ve been provoked to hit a woman¡­ Wait, Where have I heard that from¡­" Yuki thought. Yuki would then smile,


    "What? He didn''t ask me to do that. He talked to me about my fight with Daisuke." Yuki said, Callie would look up at Yuki with a Are you sure about that look. Callie would cover her mouth as she chuckled.


    "Y-You really are an idiot Homura¡­" Callie said. Yuki smiled,


    "So she can smile¡­" Yuki thought. Yuki would clear his throat,


    "Hey Callie!" Yuki said. Callie would look at Yuki confused.


    "You wanna come to Kayaba''s with Me, Nakamura, and Kaki?" Yuki asked. Callie would look at Yuki surprised. She would then look back down and frown,


    "I¡­ I''m busy¡­" Callie said. Callie would walk past Yuki walking out of the capitol building. Yuki would look at Callie walk out of the building. Yuki would run out of the building. He would run over to Callie would be walking down a sidewalk. The two would look each other in the eyes.


    "If you ever need help with anything¡­ I''m here!" Yuki said. Callie would look at Yuki surprised. Callie would blush and then look down.


    "Are you stupid?" Callie asked. Callie would rub her eyes and then look up at Yuki.


    "Thank you, Yuki¡­" Callie said. Yuki would be speechless. Callie would turn around and start running.


    "YOOO!! YUKI!!!" Kaki yelled. Yuki would turn around and look at Nakamura, Kaki, and Ellie walking toward him. Kaki would be waving to Yuki. Yuki would run over to the group. Yuki would start walking with the group.


    "Oh yeah, Ellie said she wanted to come with.." Nakamura said. Yuki would look at Ellie holding her wallet.


    "I''m alright with that!" Yuki said. Ellie would look at Yuki surprised. The group would keep walking down the street as Nakamura and Kaki would be talking.


    "So Ellie, what do you get at Kayaba''s?" Yuki asked. Ellie would look at Yuki surprised.


    "It''s uhm¡­ My first time actually¡­" Ellie said. Yuki would look surprised.


    "Well! I know exactly what to get you!" Yuki said. Nakamura, Kaki, and Yuki would all be smiling. Ellie would look at the others and smile with them. Yuki would look at Ellie excitedly,


    "Hey Ellie! Do you like Ice Cream?" Yuki asked. Ellie would look down saddened.


    The author''s tale has been misappropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon.


    "I haven''t had Ice Cream either¡­" Ellie said. Yuki and the others would be shocked.


    "Then you''re gonna have the best night of your life!!" Yuki shouted! 20 minutes later, at the cafe. Yuki, Nakamura, Kaki, and Ellie would all be sitting at a booth eating cups of some parfait. Everyone would be talking and laughing and eating their parfait. Ellie would be looking at everyone else and smiling. Ellie would also be picking at her parfait. Yuki would tap Ellie''s shoulder. Ellie would look at Yuki surprised,


    "If you don''t want your parfait I can eat it!" Yuki said. Ellie would smile and hand it to Yuki. Ellie would look at everyone else at the table and smile.


    "What do you guys wanna do when you''re older?" Kaki asked. The others would look at Kaki confused.


    "Are you 5 or something, that''s something my mother would say," Yuki said. Kaki shrugged,


    "I just wanted a conversation starter... Anyways, I''ll go first." Kaki said, Kaki would clear his throat.


    "I wanna travel the world and rebuild countries and cities that were destroyed after the nukes," Kaki said. Nakamura, Yuki, and Ellie smiled. Kaki nudged his head at Nakamura. Nakamura would shrug,


    "Being the daughter of the 6th district president, It''s really my Mother''s choice for what I do." Nakamura said. Kaki would have a ''that''s lame'' look on his face.


    "But I would like to own a Caf¨¦ like this one day¡­" Nakamura said, Kaki would smile,


    "What about you Yuki?" Kaki asked. Ellie would look at Yuki confused. Yuki would put his pointer finger and thumb on his chin and look up at the ceiling.


    "I''ve never really thought about it¡­" Yuki said. Kaki would make a clock motion with his fingers,


    "Alright, Alright¡­ I kinda wanna¡­ Become a Platinum, Angel¡­" Yuki said. Everyone would be stunned and silent. Kaki would scooch over really close to Yuki.


    "You wanna be a part of THE Platinum Angels!!??" Kaki said. Yuki nodded,


    "THE SAME PLATINUM ANGELS WITH HARUTO TOUMA, KAITO SHIMURA, AND AKIRA FUSHIGURO!!??" Kaki shouted. Yuki would fave his hand downwards signaling Kaki to lower his voice,


    "Even though there''s nobody here you still shouldn''t be shouting¡­" Yuki said. Kaki sighed,


    "Sorry Mr. Manners¡­ Anyways, what about you Ellie?" Ellie would look up at Kaki surprised.


    "Oh, who me¡­" Ellie said. Ellie would put her pointer finger on her chin.


    "Hmm¡­ I think¡­ I would wanna be an author¡­" Ellie said. Ellie would sigh,


    "anyways¡­ I think I should get going¡­ My parents are probably expecting me¡­" Ellie said. Ellie would scooch out of the booth. She would walk out of the Caf¨¦. Yuki would walk out behind her.


    "Do you want me to walk you home?" Yuki asked. Ellie would shake her head.


    "Thanks for asking Yuki but if my parents knew I brought a boy home they''d be all up in my face," Ellie said as she chuckled. Yuki would chuckle as a snowflake would fall on Ellie''s nose. Yuki and Ellie would look up at the sky as it started to snow.


    "Oh, looks like it''s snowing¡­" Yuki said. Yuki would scratch the back of his head with his left hand.


    "Now I feel even worse about making you walk alone," Yuki said. Ellie would smile and sigh,


    "It''s honestly alright Yuki, go back inside with everyone else," Ellie said. Yuki would look at Callie and smile.


    "Alright, uhm¡­ We''re all gonna meet at Mika, you wanna come?" Yuki asked. Ellie would look surprised,


    "Oh uhm¡­ Sure." Ellie said. Yuki nodded and ran back to the Caf¨¦ waving at Ellie as he ran. Ellie would wave back to Yuki. Ellie would turn and walk down the street. 25 minutes later Yuki and Kaki would return to their dorm. Kaki would sit on the couch and turn on the TV. He would be flipping through channels until he got to the news station. Yuki would be in his closet putting pajama pants on and a white t-shirt. Suddenly a glass cup would shatter out in the dorm. Yuki would run out of the closet and look at Kaki,


    "Kaki is-" Yuki would look at the TV shocked.

 Chapter X57: Nothing can be explained...

    Yuki nodded and ran back to the Caf¨¦ waving at Ellie as he ran. Ellie would wave back to Yuki. Ellie would turn and walk down the street. 25 minutes later Yuki and Kaki would return to their dorm. Kaki would sit on the couch and turn on the Tv. He would be flipping through channels until he got to the news station. Yuki would be in his closet putting pajama pants on and a white t-shirt. Suddenly a glass cup would shatter out in the dorm. Yuki would run out of the closet and look at Kaki,


    "Kaki is-" Yuki would look at the tv shocked.


    "Ellie Thompson, age 15 found dead behind Shimura international School¡­ Cause of death: Suicide." The newscaster on the tv said.


    "Was this murder or just a terrible tragedy¡­ The authorities say that she had no guardians or relatives, that the girl lived on her own." the newscaster continued. Yuki and Kaki would look at the TV in shock. Yuki''s would be shaking all over. Yuki would run over to his closet and grab a coat and sweater. Yuki would put on his tennis shoes and would open the door of their dorm and run out. Yuki would be running down the hall as he zipped his coat. He would be running down the hall when suddenly he would run into Callie. Yuki would move out of the way and keep running. Callie would turn and look at Yuki run out of the building. Yuki would run over to the school and would see an ambulance leaving. The ambulance would start up and start hovering.


    "WAIT!!" Yuki shouted. The Ambulance would start lifting up in the air.


    "I-I CAN SAVE HER!!" Yuki yelled. Yuki would then start floating in the air when he would suddenly get thrown to the ground.


    "NO BOY!" The old man shouted. The old man''s figure would be made out of the snowflakes falling from the sky.


    "You mustn''t use those powers in the public eye!" The old man said. Yuki would have an angry look.


    "I DON''T CARE ABOUT COSMIC LAWS RIGHT NOW OLD MAN!! I NEED TO SAVE MY FRIEND!!" Yuki screamed. The old man would look at Yuki. Yuki would fall to his knees. Yuki would start slamming the ground with his fists.


    Support creative writers by reading their stories on Royal Road, not stolen versions.


    "IT''S MY FAULT!! I-I COULD HAVE SAVED HER!!" Yuki screamed. Yuki would start sobbing as he would start hitting the ground softer. The snowflakes would be falling on Yuki''s back.


    "SHE SAID SHE WOULD MEET US AT LUNCH TOMORROW, S-SHE PROMISED!!" Yuki shouted. Nakamura and Kaki would walk over to Yuki. They would help Yuki up and they would all hug.


    "S-She promised¡­" Yuki muttered. Tears would be falling down the three kids'' eyes. Yuki would think back to all the fun they had at the Caf¨¦ and he would start crying even harder. Suddenly a man in a puffer coat and sweatpants would run over to the group with a security guard next to him.


    "Yuki!?" The man said. Yuki would let go of the hug and look at the man. It would be his dad Akuno Homura.


    "Your mother and I are very worried about you, how about you come home tonight¡­ School''s canceled for the next few days¡­" Akuno said. Yuki would wipe his tears and nod.


    "I''ll go get some stuff¡­" Yuki said. Yuki, Nakamura, and Kaki would walk back to the dormitory. The three teenagers would walk back into the building. "Are we sure she doesn''t have any living family?" Akuno asked. The security guard shook his head,


    "All the paperwork was filled out by a woman at some orphanage." The security guard said. Akuno would look at the guard confused.


    "How did she pay for food?" Akuno asked. The security guard look down and frowned.


    "She worked three jobs back to back to back¡­" The security guard continued. Akuno would be shocked. Akuno would sigh and then pull out a futuristic phone. He would press a few buttons, and a flying car would then hover over next to Akuno and he would get in. The car looked like a red Ferrari F40 with hover wheels on the bottom and small boosters on the back. 5 minutes later Yuki would open the front trunk of the car and put a duffel bag in, Yuki would close it and Akuno would lock it from inside the car. Yuki would open the door to the passenger seat and hop in. Yuki would close the door and Akuno would then start driving. Akuno would press a button on the car and Akuno would take his hands off the wheel.


    "Why not have a driver if you were just gonna put it on Auto-Pilot?" Yuki asked. Akuno would put his hand on Yuki''s head and shake it a little bit.


    "Because personal drivers are annoying," Akuno said. Yuki chuckled,


    "Y-Yeah¡­ I guess¡­" Yuki said. Akuno would look at Yuki and smile. Yuki would look out the window next to him. He would see downtown Neo-Tokyo. Yuki would look at all the skyscrapers and holographic billboards. Yuki would rest his head on the window and would look at the snow falling from the sky. He would think about the Caf¨¦ and all the fun the kids were having. Yuki would put his hands in his pockets. He would feel a small folded piece of paper.


    "What the¡­ This wasn''t here before¡­" Yuki thought. Akuno would look at Yuki confused.


    "We should be quiet when we get home¡­ Your mom is probably fast asleep¡­" Akuno said.

 Chapter X58: Suspicions.

    Yuki would look at all the skyscrapers and holographic billboards. Yuki would rest his head on the window and would look at the snow falling from the sky. He would think about the Caf¨¦ and all the fun the kids were having. Yuki would put his hands in his pockets. He would feel a small folded piece of paper.


    "What the¡­ This wasn''t here before¡­" Yuki thought. Akuno would look at Yuki confused.


    "We should be quiet when we get home¡­ Your mom is probably fast asleep¡­" Akuno said. Yuki nodded and kept the folded piece of paper in his pocket. They would approach a tower with a car garage in front of it and the garage would open. The car would pull into the garage and then land. The car doors would open on their own and Yuki and Akuno would get out. Yuki and Akuno would walk to the front of the car. As Yuki was about to open the trunk Akuno would hug him. Yuki would look up at Akuno, surprised. Yuki would hug Akuno back.


    "I guess things can change in a different timeline for the better¡­" Yuki said. Suddenly, a door in the garage would slam open.


    "YUKI!! WHY HAVEN''T YOU BEEN HOME RECENTLY!!??" a woman yelled. Reo would be standing there looking at Yuki with an angry look on her face.


    "H-Honey¡­ Now''s not the best time to be scolding Yuki¡­ A lot just happened¡­" Akuno said. Reo would look at Yuki confused. Reo would see a tear fall from Yuki''s face. Reo would walk over to Yuki and hug both Yuki and Akuno. Akuno would look at Reo,


    "Are the little ones asleep?" Akuno asked. Reo would nod while rubbing Yuki''s hair. Reo would look down at Yuki,


    "Head up stair Yuki, it''s late¡­" Reo ordered. Yuki nodded and would walk from the garage into the penthouse. Yuki would look around the penthouse in astonishment. Yuki would walk over to the stairs and walk down the hall. He would look at two doors next to each other.


    "Yuzu & Hiro¡­" Yuki whispered. Yuki would start walking until he saw a door with his name on it.


    "Home sweet home?" Yuki thought. Yuki would open the door and look around the room.


    "It''s not as big as I expected it to look¡­" Yuki thought. Yuki would put his bag down next to his bed and then close the door. He would lock the door and then sit down on his bed. He would grab the folded paper from his pocket. He would examine the folded paper and then unfold it with two hands.


    A case of content theft: this narrative is not rightfully on Amazon; if you spot it, report the violation.


    "A note¡­" Yuki thought Yuki would breathe in and out. "Dear Yuki¡­" Ellie said. Yuki would examine the note.


    "If you''re reading this note I am &^*()^&*%#@," Ellie said. There would be a part scratched out of the note. Yuki would start tearing up.


    "I am Dead¡­ I wanna thank you, Nakamura, and Kaki for letting me have the best day of my life." Ellie said.


    "I don''t want you guys to think that you''re responsible for my death¡­ Even you Yuki Homura¡­" Ellie said as her voice distorted when she said Homura. Yuki looked at the note shocked. A tear would fall down his cheeks. Yuki would crumple the note and throw it into his trash can. Yuki would grab his coat and put another pair of shoes on. Tears would be falling from Yuki''s eyes.


    "I''m gonna kill whoever did this!!" Yuki thought. Suddenly Yuki would stop moving.


    "Stop this boy!!" The old man said. Yuki would have an angry look on his face.


    "WHY THE HELL ARE YOU STOPPING ME!?" Yuki shouted in his thoughts. The old man would appear in front of Yuki in his room in a holographic state.


    "You mustn''t seek revenge because of your friend''s suicide-" The old man said.


    "SHUT UP!! IT WASN''T SUICIDE!!" Yuki yelled at the old man in his head. The old man sighed,


    "What makes you think that?" The old man asked.


    "I never told her my last name¡­" Yuki said. The old man would look at him with a ''Are you serious'' kinda look. The old man would sigh,


    "You think it wasnt a suicide because you didn''t tell her your last name and she wrote it down in her note?" The old man asked. Yuki would look at the old man like he was crazy.


    "No, you idiot¡­" Yuki said. He would walk over to his desk and turn on his lamp. He would press another button and the light would turn purple. There would be writing that said ''Demonios Oscuro''s on the paper. Yuki looked at the old man confused. He would then look at his computer and click on a web browser. Yuki would type ''Demonios Oscuro''s'' into the search bar. Yuki would look at the screen confused.


    "Wait for a second¡­" Yuki thought. Yuki would look at the screen shocked, his eyes would widen and his pupils would dilate.


    "Mateo Kazimaru of the 13th district'' ''demonios Oscuro''s mafia, sentenced to life in prison for¡­" Yuki said. Yuki would exhale in shock and his hands would start shaking.


    "For assassination¡­" Yuki said. Yuki would scroll down with the mouse''s scroll wheel. Yuki''s eyes would then widen. Yuki would cover his mouth and look away from the monitor. There would be black-and-white photos of corpses with their heads censored. The corpses would have slashes on their shoulders that made an ''X'' formation. Yuki would scooch his chair back from his desk and then get up. He would walk over to the window and slide it open.


    "I''m going to kill this bastard!" Yuki shouted.

 Chapter X59: What a mess!!

    Yuki would scroll down with the mouse''s scroll wheel. Yuki''s eyes would then widen. Yuki would cover his mouth and look away from the monitor. There would be black-and-white photos of corpses with their heads censored. The corpses would have slashes on their shoulders that made an ''X'' formation. Yuki would scooch his chair back from his desk and then get up. He would walk over to the window and slide it open.


    "I''m going to kill this bastard!" Yuki said. The old man would look at Yuki in shock.


    "Are you positive it''s him!!?? Are you sure it wasn''t some high schooler playing some sick joke??" The old man asked. Yuki would start crawling out of the window.


    "Well¡­ If it is¡­" Yuki said as he looked down at the city sitting in his window. The old man sighed and then pointed at two doors that led to a balcony.


    "You have a balcony¡­" The old man said. Yuki would look at the doors that lead to the balcony. "Well, uhm¡­ What''s that?" Yuki said as he pointed behind the old man. The old man would turn around looking at a little raccoon plushy.


    "What the, why did he want me to?" The old man said as he looked back at the window. Yuki would be gone. The old man would have huge white eyes.


    "Reo and Akuno need to put a leash on this boy¡­" The old man said. The old man would then fade away. Yuki would be flying through the sky with flames coming from his feet.


    "Can''t believe that old man fell for that old trick¡­" Yuki said. Yuki would then descend towards the ground slowly. Yuki would then start spinning.


    "O-OH GOD!! I FORGOT TO WORK ON MY LANDINGS!!" Yuki thought when suddenly a maroon portal would open under him. Yuki''s flames on his feet would go out and he would enter the portal. Yuki would land on a bedroom, head first. Yuki would push himself up and scratch his head.


    "What the hell¡­" Yuki groaned. Callie would walk over to Yuki. He would be sitting in Callie''s bedroom in the dorms at Shimura International. Callie would be on her phone while looking at Yuki. She will be wearing a white T-shirt and black shorts. She would have clear glasses on and her hair would be in a messy bun.


    If you find this story on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the infringement.


    "Why are you out after under-age curfew¡­" Callie asked. Yuki would look at her confused.


    "How did you¡­" Yuki asked. Yuki would look surprised,


    "Hey, you''re roommates with Nakamura, right? Is she here?" Yuki asked. Callie would look at him confused. "Where the hell else would she be?" Callie said. Yuki put his left hand behind his head,


    "R-Right, s-sorry¡­" Yuki apologized. Yuki would stand up and walk out of the room. He would be in the living room of their dorm. Nakamura would be sitting at the Tv eating ice cream from the tub with a metal spoon. She would be watching anime.


    "Hey uh, Nakamura¡­" Yuki said. Nakamura would have the spoon in her mouth as she looked at Yuki. She would take the spoon out of her mouth.


    "What the hell do you want, Homura??" Nakamura demanded. Yuki would be surprised,


    "Where the hell did this mood come from??" Yuki thought. Callie would then tap Yuki''s shoulder.


    "Sorry, I forgot to mention this Homura¡­ But it''s that time of the month." Callie whispered into Yuki''s ear. Yuki would have the ''of course it is'' look on his face. Yuki shrugged,


    "N-Nevermind, I''ll just go ask Kaki¡­" Yuki said. Nakamura would put the spoon back in her mouth and then look back at the TV. Yuki would walk over to the door and open it. Yuki would walk out, closing the door behind him. He would put both hands behind his head while walking down the hall. A few minutes later, He would arrive at his and Kaki''s dorm. He would kneel to scan his eyes. The scanner would scan his eye and the door would unlock. Yuki would stand back up and open the door. Yuki would walk in and Kaki would be watching TV in the living room. Kaki and Yuki would look at each other.


    "Oh, what''s up man? Thought you were staying at your parent''s house." Kaki said. Yuki would have a mischievous grin on his face.


    "You wanna stay over at my place?" Yuki asked Kaki. Kaki would look at Yuki surprised.


    "If I''m thinking what you''re thinking¡­" Kaki said. Yuki and Kaki would start nodding in unison. Kaki stood up in an instant. 20 minutes later, the two would enter Yuki''s room through the balcony. Yuki would take his shoes off and hop on his bed. Kaki would pull out the other bed from under Yuki''s bed frame.


    "Haha! You still have this bed!" Kaki said. Yuki nodded.


    "Alright, so what did you wanna talk about?" Kaki asked. Yuki sighed, I''ll tell you tomorrow. I need sleep." Yuki said. Kaki flicked Yuki in the knee.


    "Tell me¡­" Kaki demanded. Yuki shrugged,


    "Fine¡­" Yuki said. Yuki would breathe in and out.


    "I¡­ I think I know who killed Ellie¡­" Yuki said. Kaki would look at Yuki in shock.


    "So you had the same theory¡­" Kaki asked. Yuki nodded,


    "So¡­ I have a question¡­" Yuki said. Kaki would look at Yuki confused.


    "You wanna go catch this bastard?" Yuki asked. Kaki would smirk.


    "Down¡­"

 Chapter X60: Yuki and Kaki.

    Yuki would take his shoes off and hop on his bed. Kaki would pull out the other bed from under Yuki''s bed frame.


    "Haha! You still have this bed!" Kaki said. Yuki nodded.


    "Alright, so what did you wanna talk about?" Kaki asked. Yuki sighed, I''ll tell you tomorrow. I need sleep. Yuki said. Kaki flicked Yuki in the knee.


    "Tell me¡­" Kaki demanded. Yuki shrugged, "Fine¡­" Yuki said. Yuki would breathe in and out.


    "I¡­ I think I know who killed Ellie¡­" Yuki said. Kaki would look at Yuki in shock.


    "So you had the same theory¡­" Kaki asked. Yuki nodded,


    "So¡­ I have a question¡­" Yuki said. Kaki would look at Yuki confused.


    "You wanna go catch this bastard?" Yuki asked. Kaki would smirk.


    "Down¡­" Kaki said. Yuki would be lying with his back to Kaki.


    "So when we headed to catch ''em?" Kaki asked. Kaki would look at Yuki confused.


    "Yuki?" Kaki asked. Yuki would be sound asleep. Kaki would facepalm.


    "For some reason, I''m not surprised¡­ It''s been a long day for him¡­" Kaki said. Kaki would lie down and look at the ceiling. The next day, Yuki and Kaki would be sitting on top of a building wearing puffer jackets and shorts with leggings underneath. Yuki''s would have blue stripes and Kaki''s shorts and leggings would have red stripes.


    "What''s the weather supposed to look like for the rest of the day?" Yuki asked. Kaki would look at his phone.


    "It''s supposed to be in the high 90s today¡­" Kaki said. Yuki smirked,


    "Perfect for fire," Yuki said. Yuki would look down at an alleyway and see two men standing in front of a door.


    "I see them¡­" Yuki said. Kaki would walk over to Yuki and look down at the alley. Yuki and Kaki would put on goggles.


    Did you know this text is from a different site? Read the official version to support the creator.


    "If I need backup, I''ll call you," Yuki said. Kaki would nod. Yuki''s two-finger salute to Kaki. Kaki would do it back. Yuki would jump off the building. Meanwhile, at Shimura International. Daisuke and two other kids would be sitting at a table outside. Daisuke would look at the city. Daisuke would cross his arms and look down. Daisuke would chuckle.


    "Is a dumbass¡­" Daisuke thought. Yuki would kick one of the men in the face with a flame foot. The man would fly out of the alley and into a building. The other man would stand up and whip out two pistols. Yuki clenched his fist and turned around to look at the man.


    "D-DON''T MOVE!!!" The man shouted. Yuki would look at him with an angry look. Suddenly a ton of men would surround Yuki. Yuki would have a devilish smirk. Yuki would then breathe in.


    "BLUE GATE: FLAME EMPORERS ROAR!!" Yuki shouted. A blast of blue fire would fly out of Yuki''s mouth. Suddenly, the 13th district police would arrive. Yuki smirked, as the man in front of the door tried unlocking the door but struggled. Yuki''s fists would get engulfed in flames. The man would look at Yuki shocked,


    "N-NO W-WAIT!!" The man shouted. Yuki would punch the man in the face. The door would fly into the room. The room would be engulfed in smoke. Mateo would be sitting on a throne, with men covering him with guns. The men would shoot around the room. There would be helicopters flying around the building with journalists and cameramen inside of them. Meanwhile, at the dorms. Callie would be reading a book in the lounge. Suddenly, a ton of students would turn on the TV in the lounge. Callie would look at the TV confused.


    "Shimura International, High School student. Yuki Homura and Kaki Takahashi are working with the police to arrest wanted Criminal ''Mateo Kazimaru'' for the murder of a 15-year-old classmate of the two students, Ellie Thomspon." Callie would look at the TV in shock.


    "Kazimaru had been convicted of three other murders in the past but escaped the high-security prison twice." The newscaster said. The camera would zoom into the alleyway, as Kaki would hop down into the cloud of smoke. Callie would run out of the lounge in shock and into her dorm. Nakamura would be watching anime on the TV.


    "T-Turn on the news!" Callie said. Nakamura would look at Callie confused. Nakamura would pick up the remote and press a few buttons on it. The President would be standing next to the building talking to the people in the streets. The police would be blocking both streets next to the building.


    "Today, Two of our rising stars in the academy are going to prove themselves today!" The President said. Nakamura and Callie would look at the TV in shock.


    "Yuki Homura, and Kaki Takahashi¡­ Are the runner-ups to Join the black angels!" The President announced. Daisuke would be looking at the TV in shock. Daisuke would punch a dent into the wall. Daisuke and his crew would be walking down the hall.


    "I have to prove I am superior to Homura¡­ The President will know I am better¡­" Daisuke said. Back at the building, the guards protecting the man would run into the smoke. There would be little flashes of blue in the smoke and a ton of gunfire. It was silent and the smoke faded. Yuki glared at the man. Mateo would look shocked.

 Chapter X61: Stare Down.

    Daisuke would be looking at the TV in shock. Daisuke would punch a dent into the wall. Daisuke and his crew would be walking down the hall.


    "I have to prove I am superior to Homura¡­ The President will know I am better¡­" Daisuke said. Back at the building, the guards protecting the man would run into the smoke. There would be little flashes of blue in the smoke and a ton of gunfire. It was silent and the smoke faded. Yuki glared at the man. Mateo would look shocked. Yuki''s right hand would be engulfed in blue flames. Yuki would run toward the man


    "BLUE GATE!" Yuki yelled as he jumped in the air. Yuki would wind up for a punch with his right arm.


    "DUNGEON FLAME FIST!!!" Yuki shouted. Mateo would jump out of his chair and dodge the punch. Yuki''s fist would hit the wall, making a hole in it. Yuki would be kneeling on the ground breathing heavily. Yuki would stand up and look at the man.


    "WHO THE HELL SAID YOU WERE ALLOWED TO DODGE!!??" Yuki shouted. Suddenly, a brick would fly toward Mateo''s face. Mateo would catch the brick with his hand. He would take a bite out of the brick and then throw it to the ground. Mateo''s skin would start turning grey like the color of cinder block.


    "So you gain the same density of the item you take a bite out of?" Yuki asked. Mateo nodded,


    "Perfect," Yuki said deviously. Mateo would start spitting out gray slime-type goop from his mouth. Yuki would dodge the goop and see it melt the wall behind him.


    "Acid¡­" Yuki thought as he kept dodging the goop.


    "BLUE GATE: FLAME EMPORER''S CAST!!" Yuki shouted. Yuki would stop dodging the goop as it would go right through him. Suddenly, Mateo would vanish and then appear in the air behind Yuki. Yuki would turn his head to look at Mateo when suddenly, Mateo would slug Yuki in the face. Yuki would go flying through the wall and would damage the street. Yuki would be lying on his back breathing heavily. Yuki would lift his head while lying to look at Mateo. Mateo would have a weird dark purple aura around him. Yuki would be in shock and his pupils would be dilated. Yuki would be breathing heavily and he would be sweating. Mateo would walk over to Yuki and look down at him. Mateo would kneel resting his knee on Yuki''s chest.


    A case of literary theft: this tale is not rightfully on Amazon; if you see it, report the violation.


    "AGHH!!" Yuki screamed in pain. Mateo would start laughing menacingly.


    "LORORO!! THEY SENT A SCHOOL BOY¡­" Mateo shouted. Yuki would try to push Mateo''s knee off.


    "TO DO A MANS JOB!!??" Mateo shouted. Mateo would then take his knee off of Yuki and stand up. He would then grab Yuki by his neck lifting him. Yuki would try whimpering words out of his mouth but they were too faint to hear.


    "Aww¡­ Blah blah blah blah¡­ Do you need to say something boy?" Mateo said. Kaki would be lying on the floor looking at Mateo and Yuki in shock.


    "Well then say it boy!!" Mateo yelled when he then punched Yuki in the stomach. Kaki would look away in disgust. Yuki would cough saliva when Mateo punched him. Yuki''s eyes would go white as he passed out.


    "Who gave you permission to fall asleep on me!!??" Mateo shouted. Suddenly a hand would rest on Mateo''s shoulder.


    "I advise you to let the kid go¡­" A familiar voice said. Mateo would look at the hand and then look at the man. Haruto would be standing there with his hand on Mateo''s shoulder. Mateo would then start shaking. Mateo would let go of Yuki and drop him on the ground. Haruto would then let go of Mateo and punch him in the face. Mateo would the go flying through multiple buildings. Haruto would then walk over to an injured Mateo sitting in front of a wall. Mateo would shrink going back to normal. Kaki would run over to Yuki helping him up. Haruto would keep punching Mateo repeatedly. Yuki and Kaki would look at Haruto in amazement. Mateo would have fist prints all over his body. He would be looking at Haruto in horror. Haruto would then pick Mateo up by his ripped clothes. Mateo would then look behind Haruto. A blast would then make a small whole going through Mateo''s forehead. Haruto would look shocked and then turn around. There would be a black man standing there with short hair and a low taper fade. The left side of his face would be scarred. and he would be wearing a black trench coat. The man would have a cigarette in his mouth as well and he would be wearing black sunglasses. The man would take the cigarette out of his mouth and hold it with two fingers. The man would then clear his throat. Everyone in the area other than Haruto would pass out.


    "Had to use your Shiki, huh?" Haruto asked. The man smirked as he dropped his cigarette and stomped it.


    "If I am correct, you must be Haruto Touma, head captain of the Platinum Angels?" The man asked. Haruto nodded as he looked down at Mateo. Haruto would be shocked as the hole in Mateo''s head would start closing.


    "What the hell!?" Haruto said in shock.


    "How about you hand me my little friend and we can all be ok." The man asked. Haruto shook his head. The man would sigh,


    "Your choice boy¡­ I won''t go easy¡­" The man said.

 Chapter X62: I Lost.

    The man smirked as he dropped his cigarette and stomped it.


    "If I am correct, you must be Haruto Touma, head captain of the Platinum Angels?" The man asked. Haruto nodded as he looked down at Mateo. Haruto would be shocked as the hole in Mateo''s head would start closing.


    "What the hell!?" Haruto said in shock.


    "How about you hand me my little friend and we can all be ok." The man asked. Haruto shook his head. The man would sigh,


    "Your choice boy¡­ I won''t go easy¡­" The man said. Haruto would be wearing the Platinum Angel''s uniform.


    "You must be the captain of the Demonios Oscuros¡­" Haruto asked. The man would nod and Haruto would smirk. Haruto would start walking towards the man. Haruto would turn his head, spitting. Haruto would look at Yuki and widen his eyes. Yuki would jump up in shock. Yuki would look at his hands and body.


    "I feel¡­ So light¡­" Yuki thought. Yuki would look up at Haruto. Yuki would have a ''good grief'' look on his face.


    "I''m ground control¡­" Yuki thought. Yuki would pick Kaki up and carry him on his shoulder. Yuki''s eyes would then turn blue like flames.


    "RED GATE!!" Yuki shouted in his head.


    "SPEED-RACE!!" Yuki thought. Suddenly, small red flames would come out of the back of Yuki''s heels. Yuki would then start walking, as Yuki would start gaining speed as he ran. Yuki would then start sprinting. Yuki would start laughing


    "HAHAHA!! I HAVE SUPER SPEED!!" Yuki shouted. Yuki would be running back and forth with people on his shoulder and placing them far away from the fight. There would then be a loud explosion followed with a loud sound of shattered glass falling from buildings. Yuki would watch Haruto and the man fighting and smirk.


    "I''m gonna be a Platinum Angel one day¡­ I''m gonna save everyone." Yuki said as he would then hit his head.


    "I''m gonna beat Daisuke in this tournament" Yuki thought. Time jump to the next day Yuki would be standing in Principal Shimura''s office.


    This story originates from Royal Road. Ensure the author gets the support they deserve by reading it there.


    "You''re disqualified from the tournament." The principal said while looking out the window at the construction in the city. Yuki would be in shock.


    "B-But I saved a ton of people yesterday-" Yuki said until the principal interrupted him.


    "Haruto Touma, saved a ton of people yesterday¡­ You put them in danger¡­" The principal continued. Yuki would clench his fist.


    "But what about you told me last we-" Yuki said before getting interrupted for the second time.


    "I''ve decided that Daisuke shall be the one headed to worlds¡­" The principal said. Yuki clenched his teeth,


    "You are to head back to class at once." the principal ordered.


    "Yes sir¡­" Yuki said. Yuki would turn around and walk out of the office, closing the door behind him. Yuki would walk down the hall and over to the elevator. He would press the down button and the door would open. There would be a platform and Yuki would stand on it. There would be three buttons for floors 3, 2, and 1. Yuki would press on the second floor. Yuki would have a cast on his left forearm and a bandage above his right eyebrow. Yuki would then vanish and appear on another platform similar to the one he was just on but on the second floor. An elevator door would open in front of Yukj and he would walk out. There would be a crowd of students in the hall talking. Everyone would then stop talking as they looked at Yuki. Daisuke would then start laughing.


    "Yuki Homura¡­ Thinks he is so powerful that he can take on a member of a criminal organization! What does he think he is? A platinum Angel?? BAHAHAHA!" Daisuke said as everyone in the hall started laughing. Daisuke would walk over to Yuki with his arm around Callie''s neck. Callie would have a bandage on her left cheek.


    "He''s a loser, right Babe?" Daisuke said as he looked at Callie with a creep-ish look on his face. Callie would have a shocked look on her face.


    "Y-Yea¡­ He''s a loser¡­" Callie said as her legs were shaking. Yuki would look at the two in shock. Yuki would clench his fist. Yuki would have an angry look on his face as he looked down. Yuki''s bangs would cover his eyes. Daisuke and Callie would walk around Yuki as Callie would slip a small note into Yuki''s pocket. Yuki would turn around and look at Daisuke.


    "HEY, BASTARD!!" Yuki shouted. Daisuke and Callie would stop walking. The two would turn around and look at Yuki.


    "FIGHT MY ASS RIGHT HERE AND NOW!!" Yuki shouted. Daisuke would smirk and start chuckling. Callie would look at Yuki surprised and blush. Daisuke would take his arm off Callie. Daisuke would walk over to Yuki. Daisuke''s left fist would turn Ice blue. Yuki''s right fist would get engulfed by red flames. The two would then punch each other in the face.


    "I can''t wait to see you in the stands Homura¡­" Daisuke said. Yuki would then collapse. Daisuke chuckled and then walked back over to Callie. Yuki would look at Daisuke in anger. Daisuke put his arm back around Callie and they would walk away. The bell would then ring. Yuki would be walking down a sidewalk with a hoodie on.


    "Yo old man, you mind training me?" Yuki asked.

 Chapter X63: Flames and Roses

    Daisuke''s left fist would turn Ice blue. Yuki''s right fist would get engulfed by red flames. The two would then punch each other in the face.


    "I can''t wait to see you in the stands Homura¡­" Daisuke said. Yuki would then collapse. Daisuke chuckled and then walked back over to Callie. Yuki would look at Daisuke in anger. Daisuke put his arm back around Callie and they would walk away. The bell would then ring. Yuki would be walking down a sidewalk with a hoodie on.


    "Yo old man, you mind training me?" Yuki asked. The old man would appear in a holographic state in front of Yuki.


    "What exactly do you need training for?" The old man asked. Yuki would put his fingers on his cheek thinking.


    "The old man would walk over to the window looking outside at the snow falling.


    "I wanna be able to become powerful, so I can protect my friends!" Yuki said. The old man would then turn and look at Yuki.


    "If you are willing to accept the risks, then I shall let you train with me." The old man asked. Yuki would have a determined smile on his face.


    "Alright, what are the risks, old man!" Yuki shouted. Suddenly 3 huge books would appear in front of Yuki. Yuki would look at the books for a few seconds. Yuki would blink a few times and then fall on his side. The old man would look surprised and then run over to Yuki. The old man would look at Yuki lying on his side.


    "You said nothing about reading¡­" Yuki whimpered. The old man would then laugh,


    "Hahaha! I''m just playing you, boy. Here are the official rules of my training!" The old man said. Yuki would jump up in excitement. Yuki would have a huge smile on his face.


    "Are you up for some of the most intense training of your life?" The old man said. Yuki nodded and looked at the old man in amazement.


    "You''ll promise me that you''ll protect your friends once you return?" The old man asked. Yuki nodded,


    "That''s the whole point of me wanting to train, old man!" Yuki said. The old man would look at Yuki who would be all joy and smiles.


    Unauthorized duplication: this tale has been taken without consent. Report sightings.


    "The boy must be prepared to handle the future of this world¡­" The old man thought. 5 minutes later, The old man would tell Yuki all the rules about his training.


    "So old man, where is this training we''re gonna be doing?" Yuki asked. The old man would look up at Yuki. The school bell would then ring. Yuki would look up at the ceiling and then back at the old man. The old man would be gone but there would be a note where he was. Yuki would pick up the note and unfold it. The note would say,


    "Meet at Kuroko station at 6:54 PM." Yuki would put the note in his left pocket. He would put his hand in his right pocket to grab his phone when he felt another note. Yuki would unfold the not in his other pocket and read it.


    "Meet me on the roof of the school, alone. I want to talk." The note would be signed, Hatzi. Yuki would look at the note and blush. Yuki would crumple the note and run down the hall to the stairs. Yuki would open the door to the stairs and run up them. He would open the door to the roof exit and Callie would be standing there wearing a puffy jacket, Jeans and a scarf. She would be staring out at the city as the snow fell on her natural golden blonde hair. She would turn to look at Yuki. Callie would smile and blush as she looked at Yuki. Yuki would be wearing a black hoodie with wireless headphones around his neck. Yuki blushed as he looked at Callie in the eyes.


    "She''s so¡­" Yuki thought. Suddenly a breeze would come up from the stairs to nudge Yuki onto the roof. Yuki would look down the stairs as the old man would appear. The old man would nod Yuki onto the roof. Yuki would walk over to Callie. Callie and Yuki would look each other in the eyes. The two would blush,


    "I''m sorry about Daisuke¡­" Callie said. Callie would look at the ground. Yuki would be wearing gloves as he looked at Callie. Callie would be barehanded with her arms crossed. Yuki would take off his gloves and hand them to Callie. Callie would look up at Yuki, surprised,


    "A-Are you sure?" Callie asked. Yuki would nod and look out at the snow-covered city. There would then be an awkward silence between the two.


    "He was right though¡­ I was being overconfident¡­ and I ended up being disqualified from the school tournament¡­" Yuki said. Callie would look at Yuki worried,


    "I can get you back into the tournament if you want?" Callie said. Yuki would chuckle,


    "I don''t want you to waste your time on me-" Yuki would say before Callie interrupted him.


    "Y-You''re not a waste of time!!" Callie said. Yuki and Callie would look at each other surprised.


    "Did I say that out loud!!??" Callie thought. Yuki would put his right arm behind his head.


    "Thank''s Callie¡­ I appreciate it¡­" Yuki said. Yuki would walk back to the roof exit.


    "Yuki!" Callie said. Yuki would turn his head to look at Callie.


    "Call me if you need anything," Yuki said.


    "I''ll see you in three months!" Yuki shouted. Callie would smile. Yuki would walk to the roof entrance and open the door. He would walk down the stairs and smile.

 Chapter X64: The power of Zai!

    Yuki and Callie would look at eachother surprised.


    "Did I say that out loud!!??" Callie thought. Yuki would put his right arm behind his head.


    "Thank''s Callie¡­ I appreciate it¡­" Yuki said. Yuki would walk back to the roof exit.


    "Yuki!" Callie said. Yuki would turn his head to look at Callie.


    "Call me if you need anything." Yuki said.


    "I''ll see you in three months!" Yuki shouted. Callie would smile. Yuki would walk to the roof entrance and open the door. He would walk down the stairs and smile. A few hours later, Yuki would run into the dorms. He would run over to the teleporter and press on the 4th floor. He would vanish and then appear on the 4th floor teleporter. He would run into his dorm room and put his backpack down. 20 minutes later Yuki would run out of the dorm room with a suitcase. Yuki would leave the dorm room and run down the stairs to the lounge. He would leave the dorm''s building and his fist would then ignite on fire. Yuki would jump proceeding to fly into the air. He would fly towards the train station. Yuki would land on one of the platforms and look around for the old man. Suddenly Yuki would vanish from the station and appear on an island with a wooden cabin surrounding it.


    Yuki would walk over to the cabin and open the door. Yuki would walk around the cabin seeing a picture frame facing down. Yuki would pick up the picture frame and flip it over. He would look at the frame as it was covered in dust. Yuki would blow off the dust with his mouth. He would get rid of the rest with his hand. Yuki would look at the picture in the frame with shock. Yuki would put the frame back, face down on the shelf. The door to the cabin would then open. The old man would be standing there in a human form wearing a Hawaiian shirt and khaki shorts. He would have sunglasses on with a bucket hat on. The old man would have a coconut with a straw in his left hand.


    "Why are you dressed so cold?" The old man asked as he looked at Yuki concerned. Yuki would look down at his clothes as he had them on. Yuki would take off the hoodie and the shirt under it. Yuki would take off his pants. He would put his suitcase down and open it. Yuki would grab a pair of shorts from his suitcase. Yuki would put on the shorts and would walk out of the cabin. Yuki would stand on the beach barefoot. Yuki would have a scar on his abs. The old man would stand next to Yuki and the two would look out at the red ocean. Yuki would smile and look down at the old man.


    The tale has been illicitly lifted; should you spot it on Amazon, report the violation.


    "This is a nice island¡­ How''d you manage to buy it?" Yuki asked. The old man would look up at Yuki.


    "I made it." The old man said. Yuki would be surprised. Suddenly a huge eel would come out of the ocean. Yuki would look at the eel in horror. The old man would smirk,


    "This is how we start your training." The old man said. Yuki would look at the old man like he was crazy.


    "I want you to catch dinner for us." The old man said. Yuki would look at the eel in shock.


    "H-How am I supposed to kill that thing!? I can''t even stand on water!" Yuki complained. The old man would then close his eyes breathing in and out. The old man''s feet would then have a blue aura around them. The old man would then walk on the water. Yuki would look at the old man standing on the water in shock.


    "What the hell!?" Yuki said in disbelief. Yuki would close his eyes and then breathe. Yuki would have a blue aura on his feet. Yuki would run onto the water and stand there for a few seconds before the aura on his feet would vanish. Yuki would then fall into the water. Yuki would swim back onto the beach. Yuki would then shake his hair to get rid of the water.


    "How the hell are you doing that old man!?" Yuki shouted. The old man would chuckle. The old man would walk back onto the beach.


    "Did you know that you can do more than fire with Zai?" The old man asked. Yuki would shake his head. The old man would smile,


    "Well then, that''s what I''m here to teach you." The old man said. The old man would then sit down in a full lotus position and close his eyes. The old man would then be surrounded by a blue aura.


    "This is Zai, as you already should know." The old man said. Yuki would nod as he got into the same position.


    "I want you to learn how to allow your Zai to flow through you¡­" The old man said. Yuki would nod and close his eyes.


    "When are you going to teach me Shiki?" Yuki asked. The old man sighed,


    "Don''t get ahead of yourself boy, this is the stepping stone to learn Shiki. Shiki is an advanced technique that uses a lot of energy and willpower." the old man said. Yuki nodded and kept breathing.


    "Do you feel the power flowing through your body, boy?" the old man asked. Yuki nodded and kept breathing. Yuki would then have a faint aura around his body.


    "Good Good¡­ Keep still and breathe." The old man said. The old man would look at Yuki and smile.


    "In three months¡­ He''ll be ready¡­" The old man thought. Yuki''s aura would then glow brighter.


    "I''ll be strong enough to protect my friends!" Yuki said.

 Chapter X65: The will to protect!

    Yuki nodded and kept breathing.


    "Do you feel the power flowing through your body, boy?" the old man asked. Yuki nodded and kept breathing. Yuki would then have a faint aura around his body. "Good Good¡­ Keep still and breathe." The old man said. The old man would look at Yuki and smile.


    "In three months¡­ He''ll be ready¡­" The old man thought. Yuki''s aura would then glow brighter.


    "I''ll be strong enough to protect my friends!" Yuki said. Back in the 13th district, Callie would be walking down the street. She would be looking at her phone she would get a text from Daisuke. She would click on the text and it would take her to the message app. The text would say


    "Meet me In my dorm. I need to talk to you." Callie would put her phone away and roll her eyes scoffing. Suddenly a 13th district security guard would hop down in front of Callie.


    "Mr. Shimura insists that you join him¡­" The security guard said. Callie would walk past the security guard until it grabbed Callie''s wrist. Callie would look back at the guard angrily.


    "Let go of me!" Callie said. The security guard would grip harder and then the two would vanish. Callie and the security guard would then appear in a bedroom with a bed and a desk. Daisuke would be lying on the bed wearing a black robe.


    "Babe, good for you to come. I''ve been wanting to talk all day." Daisuke said. The security guard would push Callie onto the bed.


    "My guards tell me that you were hanging out with Homura on top of the school roof after hours¡­ He gave you something¡­" Daisuke said. Callie would look at the security guard in shock.


    "What did he give you?" Daisuke said. Callie would squirm trying to get out of Daisuke''s grip.


    "H-He didn''t give me anything¡­" Callie said. Daisuke would then point two fingers on Callie''s thigh.


    "It''ll hurt a lot less if you tell me the truth¡­" Daisuke threatened. Callie would start tearing up.


    If you come across this story on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen from Royal Road. Please report it.


    "He didn''t give me anything," Callie said. Daisuke would smirk covering Callie''s mouth with his other hand. Callie would keep squirming as her thigh would be covered in ice. Callie would scream but Daisuke''s hand would muffle the volume. Tears would then fall on Callie''s head as she started to pass out. The ice on Callie''s thigh would melt as she had a purple bruise on her thigh. The security guard would then melt and vanish. Daisuke would take the gloves out of Callie''s hands. Daisuke would cover them in ice and then smash them. The next morning, Callie would be sitting in the classroom reading a book. She would look at Yuki''s desk seeing it empty. Callie sighed and kept reading her book. Callie would then feel a sharp pain in her thigh. Kaki and Nakamura would walk into the classroom next to each other talking. Callie would look up from her book at them. The pain in her thigh would then get even worse as Daisuke would walk into the classroom and sit at the desk next to her.


    "The snow finally stopped, how about that Babe," Daisuke said. Callie would ignore Daisuke and keep reading her book. Suddenly, the pain in her thigh would get even worse.


    "Gah.." Callie whimpered. Daisuke would then grab Callie''s thigh.


    "Are you ok Darling? You seem¡­ Distressed¡­" Daisuke whispered. Callie would keep looking at her book in shock.


    "Y-Yuki¡­ P-Please help¡­" Callie thought. Yuki would be reading a book in the cabin during the night. The letters in the book would then change saying


    "Help Me¡­" Yuki would look at the book confused.


    "O-Old man¡­" Yuki said. The old man would look over at Yuki confused.


    "Come look at this¡­" Yuki said. The old man would walk over to Yuki and look at the book. The old man would have a shocked look on his face.


    "What''s wrong old man?" Yuki asked. The old man would shake his head.


    "I-It''s nothing, hand me the book." The old man ordered. Yuki would hand the book over to the old man. Back in the classroom, Callie would start tearing up. When suddenly, Daisuke would take his hand off Callie''s thigh quickly.


    "Gah!" Daisuke said. Daisuke would look at his hand in shock. Daisuke''s hand would have a huge burn mark. Meanwhile, Yuki would be struggling to do push-ups on the beach with the old man on his back. The old man would have his arms crossed and would have his eyes closed.


    "H-How m-many of this d-do I have to do?" Yuki asked. The old man would open his right eye looking down at Yuki.


    "As many as I see fit¡­" The old man said. Yuki would roll his eyes and continue doing push-ups. The old man would look back up at the sky and then close his right eye. Yuki would be sweating profusely while clenching his teeth. His eyes would be shadowed out.


    "This boy will do great things when he grows up¡­ He''ll be just like you guys¡­" The old man said. The old man would open his eyes and look up at the blue sky.


    "Right¡­ Haruto... Asuka¡­ Shiro¡­" The old man said. Suddenly Yuki would fall to the floor. The old man would then hit Yuki in the head with a stick.


    "Who said you could stop!?" The old man said.


    "Food¡­"

 Chapter X66: Fur versus Fury!!

    Yuki would be sweating profusely while clenching his teeth. His eyes would be shadowed out.


    "This boy will do great things when he grows up¡­ He''ll be just like you guys were¡­" The old man said. The old man would open his eyes and look up at the blue sky.


    "Right¡­ Haruto... Asuka¡­ Shiro¡­" The old man said. Suddenly Yuki would fall to the floor. The old man would then hit Yuki in the head with a stick.


    "Who said you could stop!?" The old man said.


    "Food¡­" Yuki whimpered. The old man would sigh and then smile. The man would hop off of Yuki. The man would then help Yuki up. The two would walk over to a little hut. A dummy with a drawn on face and straw hat would hop up.


    "AH!!" Yuki screamed as he fell backwards. Yuki would be sitting on the ground rubbing his head. The old man would be laughing holding a mug of beer.


    "How the hell is that even possible¡­" Yuki said as he got back onto his stool. The dummy would then hand Yuki and glass with a blue-ish black-ish smoothie consistency liquid.


    "What is it?" Yuki asked. The old man would hit Yuki''s glass with his beer mug.


    "It''ll loosen you up after all that training." The old man said. Yuki would look at the liquid worried.


    "What''s it made of-" Yuki said before the old man interrupted him.


    "Just drink the damn smoothie!!" The old man shouted. Yuki would nod quickly,


    "Y-Yes sir!" Yuki said as he would down the drink. Yuki would swallow the drink and breathe. Yuki''s eyes would look like they popped out of his eye sockets and he would scream. Yuki would start running as he would have fire coming out of his mouth.


    "Is that his ability or was it that spicy?" The old man asked. The dummy bartender would chuckle.


    "Spicy." The bartender said with a butler-like British accent. The two would then start laughing as Yuki would be running around the beach blowing fire while being chased by a ton of monkey''s.


    This book was originally published on Royal Road. Check it out there for the real experience.


    "HEY!! YOU TWO SPIKED MY DRINK DIDN''T YOU!! I''LL KILL YOU BOTH!!" Yuki yelled at the two. The two would be looking at Yuki trying not to laugh. Yuki would look at the two confused. Yuki would then shrug down and look next to him. There would be a ton of monkey''s stacked on top of eachother. The monkey''s would have devilous grins on their faces with starred eyes. Yuki would then face the monkey''s squaring up.


    "WHO CARES IF I ATE ALL YOUR BANANAS THEY WERE GOOD!!" Yuki shouted. The monkey''s would then start hitting their chests. Yuki''s eyes would widen as he and the monkey''s would start fighting in a huge cloud of dust. A monkey would fly out of the cloud with fire on his butt while crying. There would then be a loud bonk sound. Another monkey would go flying towards the bar. The old man and bartender would dodge the flying monkey as it went through the back of the bar. The two would look through the hole the monkey made. The monkey would be pinned to a tree laying on its head.


    "STOP PULLING BY HAIR FUR BALL!!" Yuki shouted as another flew into the sky. The two at the bar would look at the monkey fly away into orbit.


    "That''s not coming down anytime soon is it?" The bartender asked. The old man would shake his head while face-palming. Suddenly the fighting would then stop. the dust cloud would dissipate. Yuki would be laying on the ground in a starfish position breathing heavily. Yuki would have punch marks on his cheeks and bruises. The monkeys would be sitting on top of Yuki''s torso while pounding their chests. The old man would walk over to Yuki with a glass of water. The three monkeys would get off of Yuki. Two would walk away and a third would glaring at Yuki. Yuki and the monkey would then make eye contact. Suddenly the monkey would kick Yuki in the side of his stomach.


    "GAH!" Yuki would yelp in pain. Yuki would try squirming to fight back but the old man would hold him back. "I''m sorry Yuki, but they''re just gonna beat your ass again." The old man said. Yuki would then have a stern look.


    "Oh thanks, very supportive old fossil." Yuki said. The old man would then be the statue of liberty.


    "WHAT DID YOU CALL ME!!??" The old man shouted. Yuki would be in shock.


    "A-A YOUTHFUL Y-YOUNG MAN!!!!" Yuki screamed in terror. The old man would return back to normal.


    "Oh, don''t have to be so kind, Yuki." The old man said as he handed Yuki a glass of water. Yuki would down the glass of water. Yuki would sigh with relief. Yuki would then smile.


    "By the end of this training, I''m gonna be able to beat those damn monkeys!!" Yuki shouted. The old man smiled,


    "Good, cause if you can''t im erasing this timeline too." The old man said. Yuki would have no pupils in his eyes.


    "WHATTT!!" Yuki shouted. Yuki''s stomach would then growl. Yuki''s skin would then look like it''s melting off. The old man would help Yuki up.


    "Before any of that happens, you''ve gotta get some food in your stomach." the old man said. Yuki and the old man would walk back over to the bar. The bartender would have his arms crossed and look at Yuki.


    "You gonna fix my bar kid?" the bartender asked. Yuki would pat the old man''s back.


    "I eat. He fix!" Yuki said.

 Chapter X67: Youre who now!!??

    Yuki''s skin would then look like it was melting off. The old man would help Yuki up.


    "Before any of that happens, you''ve gotta get some food in your stomach." the old man said. Yuki and the old man would walk back over to the bar. The bartender would have his arms crossed and look at Yuki.


    "You gonna fix my bar, kid?" the bartender asked. Yuki would pat the old man''s back.


    "I eat. He fixes!" Yuki said. The bartender would then look at the old man. The old man would sigh as he pulled out wooden planks, a hammer, and a bag of nails. The old man would hop off his stool and walk behind the bar.


    "bowl of Miso tonkatsu ramen please, and Naruto instead of Menma please!" Yuki asked. The bartender nodded as he pulled out a drawer of hard ramen noodles, a bowl and the other ingredients.


    "Thank you Bartholemou!" Yuki said. Bartholemou would nod and work on the bowl of ramen. Yuki grabbed a glass and pour some water out of the pitcher into the glass. The old man would put a slab on the hole and start hammering in a nail. Yuki would look at the wooden plank confused.


    "Why won''t you use your powers, old man?" Yuki asked. the old man would sigh.


    "Don''t rely on your powers for everything Homura, I should''ve taught you that lesson sooner." The old man said. Yuki would look at his reflection in the water cup. The old man smiled.


    "I also like doing practical things like this, it''s good for my back." the old man said. Yuki would have a smug look on his face.


    "Why am I not surprised¡­" Yuki thought.


    one and a half hours later, Yuki would have gotten through 12 bowls of ramen. It would be dark outside and the moon would be up. Yuki would yawn as he rubbed his stomach. The bartender would be cleaning the bowls Yuki ate out of. The old man would be sitting next to Yuki drinking beer. The old man would sigh.


    "I think it''s about time we hit the hay." The old man said. Yuki would nod his head in agreement. Yuki and the old man would get up from the bar and walk over to the cabin. The old man would open the door and walk inside the cabin. Yuki would lie down on his sleeping bag. Yuki would be looking at the ceiling, smiling.


    This narrative has been purloined without the author''s approval. Report any appearances on Amazon.


    "Hey old man," Yuki said. the old man would be sitting on his bed as he took his glasses off. The old man would look at Yuki confused.


    "What is it kiddo?" The old man asked. Yuki would look at the old man.


    "Why do you have a picture of Zeta Squad?" Yuki asked. The old man would look at Yuki surprised.


    "You all must be wondering, What is Zeta squad?" The narrator asked. The old man would be talking to Yuki.


    "Zeta squad was a group of super-powered teenagers back in the mid-2050s." The narrator explained.


    "In the year 2053. Zeta''s squad was made up of four teenagers¡­ Haruto Touma, Asuka Abarame, Shiro Hanami, and Goroshi Ukitake¡­ After the Zeta squad disbanded 10 years later, Asuka, Shiro, and Goroshi started their group. ''Blue Angellic.'' Which would go on to become the Anti-government group. ''Demonios Oscuros'' They became anti-government after President Hatzi came into power¡­" The narrator finished. Yuki would look surprised.


    "And I am Hiroshi Atake¡­ Devil''s fist." The old man/Hiroshi said. Yuki would look at Hiroshi surprised.


    "You might know my son¡­ Haruto Touma¡­ He took on his mother''s last name ''cause he despises me¡­" Hiroshi said. Yuki would look at Hiroshi concerned.


    "Have you ever talked to your son?" Yuki asked. Hiroshi sighed,


    "The last time I talked to him he was a little boy¡­" Hiroshi said. Yuki would smile,


    "Maybe if you got in touch with him and talked, he might be open to doing that," Yuki said. Hiroshi shrugged.


    "We should get some shut-eye, I have a lot of training for you tomorrow," Hiroshi said. Yuki would nod and proceed to lie down. Yuki closes his eyes.


    Meanwhile, at Shimura International. The students would be sitting in a theater for information about the upcoming school tournament. Callie would be sitting on a balcony with Daisuke. Mr. Shimura would walk out on the stage. Everyone in the theater would start clapping except for Callie. Nakamura and Kaki would be sitting near the back of the theater. Mr. Shimura would tell the crowd to stop clapping with hand motions. The clapping would stop and Mr. Shimura would clear his throat.


    "Today, I will be announcing the rules and the games for the Shimura International Tournament." Mr. Shimura said. Daisuke would smirk,


    "Here are the rules!! Number one, You must wear your school tracksuit, or else you will be disqualified." Mr. Shimura said.


    "Number two, Student shall not fight to the point of death¡­ Number Three, Training must take place on school grounds, training at a field is strictly prohibited." Mr. Shimura continued, and Daisuke would smile. "Yuki is not allowed to join the tournament now." Daisuke thought. Callie would look at Daisuke worried.


    "I have a bad feeling¡­ I don''t know what¡­" Callie thought.


    Meanwhile, at the capitol building in the 10th district, three people''s silhouettes would be sitting at a table.

 Chapter X68: The 8 World Saints.

    Daisuke would smile.


    "Yuki is not allowed to join the tournament now." Daisuke thought. Callie would look at Daisuke worried.


    "I have a bad feeling¡­ I don''t know what¡­" Callie thought. Meanwhile, at the capitol building in the 10th district, three people''s silhouettes would be sitting at a table.


    "Goroshi¡­ Your fight with Touma was all over the news today¡­" One of the silhouettes said with a deep masculine voice. Goroshi would have a cigarette in his mouth.


    "He was one hell of an opponent¡­ I''ll give him that¡­" Goroshi said. The man would laugh. Suddenly, Goroshi would throw an unconscious Mateo on the table.


    "This reckless shit hole almost got our whole operation caught¡­" Goroshi said. A female silhouette would be sitting across from the man.


    "The Saints are not happy with you Goroshi." The woman said. Goroshi would look at her angrily.


    "I''m going with Hanami sent you down here, Abarame?" Goroshi asked. The woman chuckled,


    "I came down here on my own business," Asuka said. Goroshi would keep smoking his cigarette.


    "The international tournament is coming up in a couple of months¡­ Which students shall we send?" Asuka asked. Goroshi would then look at a screen.


    "Is Homura participating?" The man asked. Goroshi and Asuka lookeed at the man confused.


    "Our source tells us he''s been disqualified from the school''s tournament¡­" Asuka said. The man would put his finger on his chin.


    "Send Miles Inumi, Nezumi Okkotsu, Shinra, Ella Inumi, and Nico Shinzo." Another masculine voice said with a gargle in his voice.


    "Shiro, Sir!" The three said in unison as they bowed. Shiro''s silhouette would walk over to the table.


    "Don''t bow to me like I''m some kind of king¡­ I''m just your superior¡­" Shiro said. Shiro would look at the screen.


    Unauthorized use of content: if you find this story on Amazon, report the violation.


    "Pay attention to Ben Peters, Nakamura Hanaturo, Daisuke Shimura, and¡­" Shiro would say one more name. Goroshi would look at Shiro in shock. Back in the 13th district, Kaki and Nakamura would be walking on a sidewalk next to each other.


    "Nakamura!!" Ben shouted from across the street. Ben would run across the street over to Nakamura. Nakamura would look at Kaki and sigh.


    "I forgot to tell you I had a date with Ben after the assembly today¡­ I promise I''ll hang out with you another time, alright?" Nakamura asked. Kaki would look at Nakamura confused.


    "Why are you hanging out with him? He''s a part of Daisuke''s entourage¡­" Kaki said. Nakamura smiled awkwardly,


    "Give him a chance¡­ He''s a nice guy at heart." Nakamura said. Kaki sighed,


    "Alright have fun on your little date," Kaki said. Nakamura would smile.


    "Thanks Kaki!" Nakamura said as she walked over to Ben and held his arm. Nakamura would rest her head on Ben''s shoulder as they walked. Kaki would look at the two.


    "Love birds right¡­" Akuga said as she appeared next to Kaki.


    "AH!" Kaki yelped as he jumped. Akuga would start laughing.


    "How long have you been there!!??" Kaki yelled. Aluga would cover her mouth as she chuckled.


    "Just a few seconds you dork¡­ I wanted to ask you something?" Akuga said. Kaki would look at her confused.


    "W-Whats up?" Kaki asked. Akuga would blush as she looked Kaki in the eyes.


    "W-Would you¡­ Wanna¡­" Akuga hesitated to speak. Kaki would start blushing as his eyes widened.


    "Wanna go out for some sushi with me¡­" Akuga asked. Kaki would stand there in disbelief. Kaki would then fall to the ground passing out. Kaki''s eyes would be pink hearts. Kaki would shake his head and stand up. Kaki would look Akuga in the eyes.


    "I would but-" Kaki would say before Akuga grabbed him by the wrist. The two would start walking down the street.


    You read my mind didn''t you¡­" Kaki asked. Akuga would shake her head.


    "Nope¡­ You''re just a really bad liar Takahashi." Akuga said. Kaki would smile as the two were walking. Meanwhile, Nakamura and Ben would walk into the Japanese Barbecue place. A man would be sitting at a front desk with a black tuxedo on. Nakamura and Ben would walk over to the front desk.


    "Reservation for Ben Peters," Ben said. the waiter would grab two menus.


    "Follow me." The man said. Ben and Nakamura would follow the man to a table outside on a patio. The table would have a rose in a vase in the middle of it. Ben would pull out a chair and would signal Nakamura to sit there. Nakamura would smile and sit down in the chair. Ben would push the chair closer to the table. Ben would walk over to his chair and sit. Nakamura would look all over the patio and smile.


    "This place is nice, what do you do?" Nakamura asked. Ben chuckled as he scratched the back of his head.


    "I actually don''t uh¡­ need a job¡­" Ben said. Nakamura would look at Ben confused.


    "How come?" Nakamura asked. Ben would sigh.


    "So uh¡­ My dad is one of the uh¡­ 8 World saints¡­" Ben said. Nakamura would look at Ben surprised. Nakamura would shake her head.


    "I didn''t know that¡­" Nakamura said. Ben would look down and sigh.

 Chapter X69: Feelings...

    Ben would chuckle as he scratched the back of heads.


    "I actually don''t uh¡­ need a job¡­" Ben said. Nakamura would look at Ben confused.


    "How come?" Nakamura asked. Ben would sigh.


    "So uh¡­ My dad is one of the uh¡­ 8 World saints¡­" Ben said. Nakamura would look at Ben surprised.


    "Nakamura would shake her head. "I didn''t know that¡­" Nakamura said. Ben would look down and sigh.


    "I really hope your feelings don''t change¡­" Ben said. Nakamura would lift Ben''s head up.


    "Why would they? I like you for you Ben." Nakamura said. Ben would look Nakamura in the eyes. The two would then hold hands. A waitress would come over to the table with a pitcher full of iced water. The waitress would pour water into the two teenager''s glasses.


    "Thank you." Nakamura said to the waitress. The waitress nodded and walked away.


    "So, I have a question?" Nakamura asked. Ben would look at her confused.


    "What do you think about Daisuke?" Nakamura asked. Ben would sigh.


    "Are you excited for the tournament, Nakamura?" Ben asked, switching the subject. Nakamura sighed,


    "If you don''t want to talk about him, then I guess you don''t have to¡­" Nakamura said. Ben would sigh,


    "This feels more like an interrogation than a date¡­" Ben said. Nakamura would smile.


    "Then let''s change that. Let''s enjoy ourselves." Nakamura said. Ben would smile and nod.


    "What''s Yuki like?" Ben asked. Nakamura would look at Ben confused.


    "Yuki, what about him?" Nakamura asked. Ben smiled,


    "It''s just that I''ve never seen someone stand up to Daisuke like that¡­ You need a lot of guts." Ben said. Nakamura chuckled as she sipped her water.


    If you discover this narrative on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the violation.


    "Yuki is a knucklehead, idiot, and reckless¡­ But he cares for his friends¡­" Nakamura said. Ben would look surprised.


    "Even though everyone said that Ellie''s death was a suicide, he somehow figured out it was a murder¡­" Nakamura said. Ben smiled,


    "unfortunately, he was disqualified from the tournament because of what happened a couple of weeks ago¡­" Ben said. Nakamura would nod,


    "God he''s such an idiot, thinking he could take on a member of the mob on his own¡­" Nakamura said. Ben shook his head,


    "I don''t think It was stupid¡­ I think he was trying to send the mob a message¡­" Ben said. Nakamura would think back to sitting on her couch watching the Tv and seeing Yuki glare at Mateo. She would remember seeing him pummel Mateo with fire gauntlets.


    "I''M GONNA TAKE YOU DOWN WITH YOUR WHOLE GROUP!!" Yuki shouted on the Tv. Nakamura would rest her chin on her hand.


    "Yeah, I guess he was¡­" Nakamura said. Ben would smile,


    "You think he and I could be friends?" Ben asked. Nakamura would look at Ben surprised.


    "Well of course you could. Yuki''s an accepting guy. You just might have to cut ties with Daisuke¡­" Nakamura said. Ben would laugh as he scratched the back of his head.


    "I''m actually planning to anyways¡­" Ben said. Nakamura would look at Ben confused.


    "How so?" Nakamura asked. Ben would stop laughing and sigh.


    "Have you uh¡­ Seen the bruises on Callie¡­" Ben asked. Nakamura would nod,


    "Yeah, but I thought it was just her falling¡­" Nakamura said. Ben shook his head,


    "It''s just a rumor but¡­ People say Daisuke uses her for power and when she resists he hits her¡­" Ben said. Nakamura frowned,


    "Why doesn''t anyone stop him?" Nakamura asked. Ben would shake his head.


    "They''re scared of him¡­ I shouldn''t be telling anyone this but¡­ The Shimura family is a part of the Orchnii bloodline¡­" Ben said. Nakamura would be shocked.


    "People are scared that they might get arrested for treason¡­" Ben said. Nakamura would still be shocked. two and a half months later, the day of the Shimura international tournament. There would be a stadium packed with 100,000 people seated. A grey-cloaked man would be sitting above the stands. Suddenly the crowd would start cheering as the class 1-A student''s would run out onto the field.


    "Hello!" Mr. Shimura said to the microphone.


    "And welcome to Shimura International Stadium!" Mr. Shimura said. The crowd would start going insane again. Callie would be swearing the school tracksuit un-zipped with a white t-shirt underneath. She would have her golden blonde hair in a ponytail. She would sigh, seeing the amount of people in the stadium. She would then see her mother, father, and little brother in a spectators box with 5 security guards. Meanwhile, at the capital of the 13th district. 8 silhouettes would be sitting at a long table.


    "The Shimura International Tournament is about to start¡­ Are you going, Akuno?" One of the silhouettes said.


    "My son was disqualified, so I have no intentions of going¡­" Akuno said. They would all nod their heads.


    "I have a bad feeling about today¡­ But I don''t know what¡­" another of the silhouettes said. The others would nod.


    "Let''s just see how the event plays out¡­ Let''s hope everything is alright¡­" An elderly feminine voice said. The others would nod. Akuno would fold his fingers under his nose.

 Chapter X70: Akuga Kasaragi Vs Callie Hatzi.

    They would all nod their heads.


    "I have a bad feeling about today¡­ But I don''t know what¡­" another of the silhouettes said. The others would nod.


    "Let''s just see how the event play''s out¡­ Let''s hope everything is alright¡­" A elderly feminine voice said. The others would nod. Akuno would fold his fingers under his nose. Back at the stadium, Akuga and Callie would be standing off on the field. The cloaked man with a shadowed head would have his arms crossed as he focused on the field.


    "Today we have our first match up!! Akuga Kasaragi!!" The announcer shouted. The crowd would go wild. Akuga would wave her arms to the crowd. The announcer would clear their throat.


    "Against Akuga!! We have the daughter of the president of our amazing district¡­ CALLIE HATZI!!!" The announcer shouted. The crowd would go insane. Callie would stand there blushing with embarrassment. Akuga would glare at Callie. Akuga would fold her hands together and close her eyes.


    "The fight starts¡­ NOW!!" The announcer said. Callie would make a signal with two fingers.


    "Pink Gate! Mon Fluer!" Callie shouted. A portal would open next to Callie and a sword would come out. Callie would grab the hilt of the sword and pick it up. Akuga would smirk. Meanwhile, in the locker room. Kaki would be looking at a screen of Callie and Akuga''s fight. Daisuke would be sitting on a couch looking down with his arms on his legs and his hands folded.


    "Today''s the day¡­ Today, I prove that Yuki Homura isnt all he''s said to be¡­" Daisuke thought. Daisuke would clench his teeth.


    "I know you haven''t been sitting on your ass the last three months Homura¡­ I want you to show me¡­ How much have you improved!" Daisuke thought. Back on the field, Callie and Akuga would be clashing weapons. Callie would be using a sword and Akuga would have a bowstaff. The two would hit eachother with a huge blow. They would jump back to their sides of the field. Callie and Akuga would be breathing heavily.


    "THEY ARE BOTH STANDING STILL!!?? CAN NEITHER OF THEM GO ON FOR ANY LONGER!!??" The announcer said. Akuga would breathe out and smirk. "Why are you so hell bent on winning Hatzi??" Akuga asked. Akuga would chuckle,


    If you encounter this tale on Amazon, note that it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.


    "Is it because you want to impress your ''Daisuke-Kun'' heh¡­" Akuga said mocking Callie. Callie clenched her teeth running towards Akuga with her sword.


    "AHHHHH!" The two yelled while running at each other.


    "OH MY GOD!! THERE THEY GOO AGAIN!!!" The announcer yelled. Suddenly, A floating sniper rifle would appear in the air behind Callie. Akuga would make a devious smile.


    "If she stays in the same position as now¡­ There''s no way this''ll miss!!" Akuga thought. The two girls would keep running towards each other. Callie would then look at the sniper without turning her head. Akuga would look at Callie in shock.


    "How did she-" Akuga thought. Akuga would smirk,


    "She''s seen it, but why isn''t she moving??" Akuga thought. Suddenly, crystal shards would fly out of a portal hitting the sniper.


    "She had a second portal!!??" Akuga thought. Callie would then hit Akuga in the stomach with the flat part of the sword. Akuga would Look at Callie in shock,


    "I underestimated her!" Akuga thought. Akuga would then go flying into the walk of the stadium. There would then be a huge cloud of smoke in the wall of the stadium. The crowd would go wild.


    "CALLIE HATZI HAS OUTSMARTED AKUGA BY USING ONE OF HER PORTALS!" The announcer yelled. Callie would look at the dust cloud on the wall while breathing heavily. Callie would drop her sword. The sword would turn into a pink holographic sword and then shatter. Callie would keep looking at the wall. Suddenly, A bullet would whizz past Callie''s head. Suddenly, a huge gust of wind would blow the dust cloud. Callie would sigh and keep breathing heavily.


    "I knew it wasn''t gonna be that easy¡­" Callie thought. Two portals would then open next to Callie. "Pink Gate¡­ Ikimaru¡­" Callie whimpered, a pink holographic dagger would come out of one of the portals and a small red holographic shield out of the other.


    "They arent fully crafted because I''m low on Zai¡­" Callie said. Akuge would drop her pistol and it would shatter. Two more pistols would come out of Akuga''s hands.


    "Y-You think I''m gonna make this easy because you''re the President''s daughter?? H-Hell no¡­" Akuga said. Callie would smile,


    "Good, I didn''t want you to anyways¡­" Callie said. Meanwhile, outside the stadium. An armored van would pull up to the entrance. Three security guards would walk over to the van and knock on the drivers door. The van van door would slide open and a Armored soldier would shoot the security guards with a pistol that had a silencer attatched to it. The hood man in the stands would look up at the sky and would run inside the stadium.


    "I have a bad feeling about this¡­" The hooded man said with a deep voice.

 X71: Get Back Up!

    The van van door would slide open and a Armored soldier would shoot the security guards with a pistol that had a silencer attached to it. The hood man in the stands would look up at the sky and would run inside the stadium.


    "I have a bad feeling about this¡­" The hooded man said with a deep voice. The van would park inside the stadium. The big door on the van would side open and a group of about 5 armored soldiers would hop out with guns. Mateo would then hop out of the van with a mask covering his mouth and the left side of his face. Meanwhile, on the island Yuki trained on. Horoshi would be watching the tournament on a Tv at the bar on the beach. All the animals would be watching the Tv. Back to Akuga & Callie''s fight. Akuga would keep Callie in the same spot with bullets. Akuga would have a cut on the left side of her forehead with blood dripping down her face.


    "I need to distract her somehow¡­" Callie thought. Callie would look up at the stands. Daisuke would be standing there with his arms crossed. Suddenly, Callie would get kicked in the face by Akuga.


    "Pay attention Blondie!!" Akuga said as Callie fell to the ground.


    "AKUGA HITS CALLIE WITH A POWERFUL KICK TO THE FACE LEAVING HER ON THE GROUND!!!" The announcer shouts as the crowd goes crazy. Callie would be knocked out on the ground. Callie would hear Yuki say something muffled. Callie would be standing in a black void. Her tracksuit would have rips and holes in it. Yuki would then appear in front of Callie in the void.


    "Get up Callie! I know you can beat her!!" Yuki said. Callie would then open her eyes. Akuga would be looking at the crowd. Suddenly, Callie would punch Akuga in the face. Akuga would stumble backwards.


    "W-What the¡­" Akuga thought. Callie would square up with her fists, breathing heavily.


    "S-Someone told me¡­ I can''t give up just yet¡­" Callie said, panting. Akuga would stand her ground.


    "It was your little precious D-" Akuga said before Callie would punch her in the face. Akuga would stumble and fall to the ground. In the locker room, Nakamura and Ben would be sitting next to eachother looking at a screen with the rest of the class except for Yuki. Daisuke would look at the Tv and scoff.


    If you discover this narrative on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the violation.


    "I''m surprised she did it¡­" Daisuke said. Back on the field, Akuga would look at Callie. Akuga would try throwing a punch but she would pass out. Callie would look at Akuga and start breathing heavily. Callie''s ponytail would then come apart. The hooded man would look at a screen inside that stadium and then he would keep running. Callie would then imagine Yuki standing infront of her holding her up. "You did great!" Yuki said with a huge smile on his face.


    "Thank you so much¡­ Homura-Kun¡­" Callie whispered. Yuki would fade away and Callie would pass out falling backwards. Medics would then run onto the field putting the two girls on stretchers and carrying them to the infirmary. Callie would smile while being carried. The crowd would be freaking out. In the spectator''s box, Callie''s family would be freaking out except for the president. The president''s eyes would be wide in shock.


    "BIG SIS REALLY DID IT!!" Callie''s little brother said. Horoshi would be in his cabin looking at the Tv smiling.


    "Curse that boy¡­ He was right¡­" Horoshi said. Horoshi would think back to his training with Yuki.


    "If I have any predictions¡­ Callie''s gonna win her fight against Akuga in the first round." Yuki said. Horoshi would laugh,


    "You have a lot of faith in this girl! Let me guess¡­ You have a really big crush on her!" Horoshi said. Yuki''s face would turn beat red.


    "N-NO IT''S NOT LIKE THAT!!" Yuki said. Horoshi laughed even louder. Back in the present, Nakamura would be in the infirmary talking to Callie on her bed. Kaki and Ben would be looking inside the room from the outside.


    "NEXT UP IS~!!" The announcer said. Ben & Max''s face would come on the screen at the stadium.


    "BEN PETERS VERSUS MAX FLAME!!" The announcer yelled. The crowd would start going wild.


    Meanwhile, inside the stadium. The hooded man would be running around.


    "What is this weird feeling I have¡­" The hooded man said. He would put his finger up to his head.


    "I have a bad feeling but I havent found anything out of the ordinary yet¡­" The hooded man said. The president would be sitting in the spectator''s box pressing on his earpiece.


    "Search this hole building if you have to¡­ We don''t want any mishaps¡­" The president whispered. The hooded man nodded and then started running faster.


    Meanwhile, on the first floor of the stadium. Mateo and his men would be sticking the staff of the stadium to the walls.


    "If all of you want to leave this place alive¡­ You''re gonna give me the information I want¡­" Mateo said. The staff would be terrified.


    "Sir¡­" Said one of the soldiers.


    "Ben Peter''s fight is happening right now," the soldier said. Mateo would nod.

 Chapter X72: Water always evaporates

    Meanwhile, on the first floor of the stadium. Mateo and his men would be sticking the staff of the stadium to the walls.


    "If all of you want to leave this place alive¡­ You''re gonna give me the information I want¡­" Mateo said. The staff would be terrified.


    "Sir¡­" Said one of the soldiers. "Ben Peter''s fight is happening right now¡­" the soldier said. Mateo would nod. Mateo would walk out of the room and up the stairs. The door would close behind him and silenced gunshots would be heard as well as muffled screams. The field would be steaming with moisture between the fire and water. The steam would fade away with fans and Max and Ben would be facing each other.


    "AQUA GATE: FULL BRING!!" Ben yelled. Two jets of water would start flying towards Max.


    "BURNING GATE: BURNING HELL!!" Max yelled. A wall of fire would rise in front of Max. The water would then fly over Max''s firewall. Max would look at the water in shock.


    "Crap!" Max thought. The water would hit Max making a huge explosion of steam.


    "MAX FLAME IS DOWN!!!" The announcer yelled. Nakamura would be jumping for joy in the stands. Fans would get rid of the steam as a medical crew came out with a stretcher to take Max into the infirmary. Suddenly, from up in the stands. Mateos guards would shoot shotgun shots into the air. The crowd would start screaming and disperse. Ben would look at the stands in shock. When suddenly, a gunshot sound would be heard. Nakamura would look at the field in shock. Ben would scream in pain falling to the floor. Nakamura would scream and run onto the field. Mateo would try firing the gun again. Security guards would aim their pistols at Mateo when shotguns would be pointed at the back of their heads by Mateo''s soldiers. There would then be a huge cloud of smoke around Mateo, Nakamura, and Ben.


    "Hey shit bags, hand me another gun," Mateo ordered. No gun would be handed to him. Mateo would then see a gun next to him. He would pick it up and put ammo inside of it. He would cock the gun and aim it at Ben.


    "Is this how my life is going to end¡­" Nakamura thought as she looked at Ben crying. Nakamura would close her eyes thinking back to their date.


    This book is hosted on another platform. Read the official version and support the author''s work.


    "I hope your feelings don''t change¡­" Ben said. Nakamura opened her eyes looking at Ben. Nakamura would be balling tears out of her eyes. Ben would put his hand on her cheek.


    "I know you''ll move on better without me holding you back, Nakamura¡­" Ben said. Mateo would fire the gun. Nakamura and Ben would close their eyes. It would then sound like the bullet would hit a piece of ice.


    "HEY!! I DIDN''T SAY YOU COULD BLOCK IT!! I SAID IT WAS MINE!!" Yuki shouted. Nakamura and Ben would open their eyes looking straight ahead. Daisuke and Yuki would be standing there.


    "I don''t take your orders Homura¡­" Daisuke said annoyed. The two would glare at each other.


    "W-WHAT!!?? IT WAS SAID THAT YOU WOULDN''T BE HERE!!" Mateo shouted. Daisuke and Yuki would then glare at Mateo. Mateo would have a terrified look on his face.


    "You wanna show me what you''re capable of now, Homura?" Daisuke asked. Yuki would nod,


    "You couldn''t defeat me last time, Homura! What makes you think you can do it this time?!" Mateo asked. Yuki would smile,


    "Yes¡­ I think we can." Yuki said. Daisuke would scoff,


    "This is a one-time alliance alright, Homura¡­" Daisuke said. Yuki nodded, Yuki looked back at Nakamura and Ben.


    "Nakamura, Take him to the infirmary right now!" Yuki shouted at Nakamura. Nakamura nodded quickly and picked up Ben carrying him towards the stadium entrance. Mateo would point his hand towards Nakamura and Ben shooting a light Zai blast. Yuki would dash towards the blast kicking it into the empty stands. The Zai blast would make a huge explosion making the stadium shake. Nakamura would run into the locker room and rush to the Infirmary. Callie would walk out of the infirmary with a bandage wrapped around her forehead and her stomach.


    "Is he here?" Callie asked Nakamura. Nakamura would look at Callie worried.


    "Yeah, but he''s in the middle of a battle¡­" Nakamura said. Callie would smile,


    "He''ll probably want to see me after¡­" Callie said. Back on the field, Daisuke would be shooting ice shards at Mateo. The shards would collide with stone orbs created by Mateo.


    "BLUE GATE: FLAME EMPERORS BELLY!!" Yuki shouted. Balls of fire would shoot out of Yuki''s mouth towards Mateo. They would burn the orbs blocking Daisuke''s ice shards. Daisuke would shoot more ice shards at Mateo. The ice shards would hit Mateo but break on impact. Daisuke would scoff.


    "How the hell do we hit this guy!!??" Daisuke shouted. Yuki would close his eyes and think about what Mateo did to Ellie. Yuki would open his eyes and start running towards Mateo. An orange energy would then be flowing through Yuki''s right arm as he winded up for a punch. Daisuke''s eyes would widen in shock.


    "That''s¡­" Daisuke thought.

 Chapter X73: Awakening!

    Daisuke would scoff.


    "How the hell do we hit this guy!!??" Daisuke shouted. Yuki would close his eyes and think about what Mateo did to Ellie. Yuki would open his eyes and start running towards Mateo. An orange energy would then be flowing through Yuki''s right arm as he winded up for a punch. Daisuke''s eyes would widen in shock.


    "That''s¡­" Daisuke thought. Daisuke would clench his fist and teeth.


    "How the hell did he learn Shiki in the last 3 months¡­" Daisuke said. Mateo would look at Yuki in shock.


    "B-BUT YOU''RE JUST A MERE HIGH SCHOOL KID!! WHY DID THEY CHOOSE YOU!?" Mateo shouted. Yuki glared at Mateo with an angry look.


    "SHUT UP!!" Yuki shouted. Yuki would punch the top of Mateo''s head into the ground making a crater in the ground. The punch would also produce a huge dust cloud and have a big shockwave. The dust cloud would fade as Yuki would be standing on top of an unconscious Mateo. Yuki would look at his orange glowing fist. Yuki would put his arm down and pass out. Medics would come out of the stadium with a stretcher to carry Yuki to the infirmary. Daisuke clenched his fist,


    "Why¡­" Daisuke thought. Daisuke would have an angry look on his face.


    "Why does he always surpass me!!??" Daisuke thought in his head. Daisuke would look up at the crowd.


    "It must go on¡­" Daisuke thought. Daisuke would walk over to the President.


    "S-Sir¡­ Please let it go on¡­ My family will take care of all the casualties and medical payments¡­" Daisuke begged. The president would look at Daisuke.


    "That is up to the Saints¡­ I will ask them about your request¡­ Go rest for now¡­" The president said. Daisuke would bow and walk back into the locker room. Daisuke would smirk,


    "Know all I have to do is add Homura to the list and make him go against me!" Daisuke thought. Meanwhile, in the infirmary. Yuki would be sitting on a bed with a doctor looking at his arm.


    "Hmm¡­" The doctor said The doctor would stand up and look at his clipboard. Daisuke would look at the doctor confused.


    This narrative has been purloined without the author''s approval. Report any appearances on Amazon.


    "So it''s fractured¡­" The doctor said Yuki''s face would be in terror. The doctor would laugh,


    "Don''t worry kiddo, we can put your arm in some Liquid Unilibriam for 30 minutes, you''ll be good as new." The doctor said Yuki sighed with relief.


    "Thanks, doc, The security guards told me that I was back in the games somehow¡­" Yuki said. Callie would look at Yuki surprised. Daisuke would slam the door to the Infirmary open.


    "You''re my fight, Homura!" Daisuke shouted. Everyone in the infirmary would look at Daisuke surprised.


    "I never agreed to fight you Daisuke¡­" Yuki said. Yuki sighed,


    "I''ll fight you if you agree to one thing¡­" Yuki said. Daisuke would look at Yuki confused.


    "And what''s that¡­" Daisuke asked. Yuki would smile,


    "If I win¡­ You have to break up with Callie and leave her alone¡­" Yuki said. Daisuke looked at Yuki in shock.


    "How does he know!?" Daisuke thought. Daisuke scoffed,


    "And if I lose¡­ I have to leave the school permanently¡­" Yuki said. Daisuke smirked,


    "Deal!" Daisuke said, smirking. Everyone in the infirmary would look at the two boys surprised. Callie would look at Yuki blushing.


    "He''s putting his education on the line¡­ For me¡­" Callie said as she looked down, blushing. Daisuke would walk out of the room with an angry look on his face. Yuki would then get punched in the face by Nakamura.


    "YOU REALLY ARE AN IDIOT!!" Nakamura shouted into Yuki''s ear. Yuki''s hair would be all white. Callie would walk over to Yuki and Nakamura. Callie would put her hand on Yuki''s right arm. Yuki''s arm would then start glowing pink.


    "What are you doing, Callie?" Yuki asked. Callie would look at Yuki with a smile. Callie would then hug Yuki. Yuki would look at Callie surprised and he would blush.


    "T-Thank you¡­ Homura-Kun¡­" Callie said. Yuki would look at Callie confused.


    "I haven''t even fought him yet??" Yuki said. Callie chuckled,


    "You motivated me during my fight¡­ You told me not to give up when I was at my worst¡­" Callie said. Yuki would look surprised,


    "Y-You''re welcome¡­" Yuki said as he hugged Callie back. Nakamura would smile. Kaki would walk into the room. Callie would look at Kaki worried.


    "Is Akuga alright?" Callie asked. Kaki smiled, "Yeah, she''s doing great. She wanted me to tell you that you fought well!" Kaki said. Callie smiled,


    "I didn''t know you were so nice, Callie¡­" Nakamura said. Callie would look at Nakamura surprised.


    "Oh uh sorry¡­ I''m kind of introverted so that might affect that¡­" Callie said. Yuki would be hiding something behind his back.


    "So I got you something¡­" Yuki said. Callie would look at Yuki confused. Yuki would place a wrapped box on the bedside table. Callie would grab the box and look at the box confused. She would grab it and unwrap it. There would be a note and a book.


    "Read the note first," Yuki said. Callie would open the note.


    "I''m sorry for doing training on an island during your birthday, so I hope this can make up for that


    - Yuki," The note said.

 Chapter X74: Yuki Versus Daisuke.

    Callie would look at Yuki confused. Yuki would place a wrapped box on the bedside table. Callie would grab the box and look at the box confused. She would grab it and unwrap it. There would be a note and a book.


    "Read the note first." Yuki said. Callie would open the note.


    "I''m sorry for doing training on an island during your birthday, so I hope this can make up for that


    - Yuki" The note said. Callie would cover her mouth and start tearing up. Callie would put the note down and stand up. Callie would hug Yuki,


    "You remembered?" Callie said. Yuki nodded, hugging her back. Nakamura and Kaki would smile. Callie and Yuki would stop hugging.


    "I gotta head out onto the field¡­ I''ll see you later, Callie!" Yuki said. Callie nodded as Yuki walked out the door. Callie would sit back down on the bed and grab the book. Nakamura would smirk,


    "You like him don''t you?" Nakamura said. Callie''s face would automatically turn red,


    "W-What!? Who told you that nonsense!!??" Callie squealed. Nakamura would chuckle,


    "You wanna go watch his fight?" Nakamura asked. Callie would smile,


    "Why not, I don''t wanna be cooped up in here for the grand finale!" Callie said. Meanwhile, in the boy''s locker room. Yuki would take off what''s left of the destroyed cloak. Yuki would put on a white tank top. Yuki would look at the necklace on his neck from Callie from the other timeline.


    "Hm¡­" Yuki thought as he shrugged. Yuki would put the top of the tracksuit on but keep it unzipped. Yuki would take off the ripped shorts and put the school''s tracksuit pants on. Yuki would put a red headband on his forehead. Yuki would faintly hear the crowd going wild for Daisuke''s arrival on the field. Yuki would inhale and exhale. He would look at a mirror. Yuki nodded and walked out of the locker room. Yuki would walk up a hallway as he heard the announcer.


    "AND NEXT!! THE SON OF THE CO-FOUNDER OF SHIMURA INTERNATIONAL!!" The announcer said. People in the crowd would be murmuring to each other.


    If you encounter this story on Amazon, note that it''s taken without permission from the author. Report it.


    "Wasn''t he kicked out for what happened downtown a few months ago?" One person in the crowd said to another. A person sitting next to them would nod.


    "SON OF AKUNO HOMURA¡­ YUKI HOMURA!!" The announcer shouted. The crowd would go wild, some saying boo, some shouting in joy. Daisuke glared at Yuki.


    "You ready to get your ass beat, Homura?" Daisuke asked. Yuki would smile as he would hit his palm with a fist like he was about to crack his knuckles. A few blue sparks would come out of Yuki''s mouth.


    "I think you should be talking about yourself in this context¡­" Yuki said. Daisuke scoffed at what Yuki said. Meanwhile, in an office. Akuno Homura would be watching the tournament on a TV.


    "Mr. Homura, Do you want to go see the fight in person?" Akuno would look at the TV pushing up his glasses.


    "I''m quite alright, I think I would more distract my boy than help him¡­" Akuno said. Akuno''s secretary would nod and then open the door walking out of the room. Meanwhile, In Mr. Shimura''s office, He would be talking to an older man in a wheelchair.


    "Ah, Mr. Schmidt. It''ll be so great to have you leading the school with Akuno and me." Mr. Shimura said. Tobias would nod,


    "I see you and Akuno have made quite the changes to the school¡­" Tobias said. Back at the stadium, Daisuke would be talking to the announcer. The announcer would look at Daisuke surprised and then he would nod. Daisuke would leave the announcer''s box. The announcer would turn back to his microphone and sigh. Daisuke would walk down a hall smirking,


    "Not yet¡­ I''m not ready to fight you at full¡­" Daisuke thought. Daisuke would chuckle,


    "If I can''t have her¡­ You can''t¡­" Daisuke said. The announcer would clear his throat into the mic.


    "This may come as quite a surprise but¡­ Yuki has one the match due to Daisuke Shimura pulling out at the last minute¡­" Yuki would be standing on the field in shock.


    "What the shit¡­ He pussied out??" Yuki thought. Yuki sighed as he walked back into the stadium. Yuki would walk over to the infirmary, he would open the door walking inside. The room would be empty. Yuki would spot the book he gave Callie as well as a note. Yuki would walk over to the bed and pick up the note.


    "Dear Yuki Homura¡­ I''m glad you made that sacrifice for me¡­ But¡­ I don''t think we should be together¡­ I think it would be best if you let me heal¡­" The note said. Yuki would look at the note while laying in bed.


    "Nakamura and Kaki seem like really good friends to you¡­ I would like to be like them but¡­ I need space¡­ Sincerely, Callie Hatzi." The note finished. Yuki would fold up the note and put it in his pocket. Yuki would close his eyes, breathing in and out.


    "What would you tell me, Ellie?" Yuki thought. Yuki would lay there with his eyes closed. In the 10th district, Asuka, Goroshi, and the other man.


    "Mateo has been unsuccessful with his mission¡­" Asuka said. Goroshi would sigh,


    "This is just a simple setback¡­ We have another option¡­" Goroshi said.

 Chapter X75: December.

    "It''s December¡­ Four months since the tournament¡­" Yuki typed into his phone. It would be snowing outside in the 13th district. Yuki would be wearing a black hoodie with grey sweatpants. He would have his backpack on his back and headphones on his head.


    "I started writing journals¡­ My therapist says it would be good for my mental health after all the shit in my life¡­" Yuki typed. Yuki would look up from his phone and see Mateo standing across the street.


    "I''m gonna shred you to bits boy!!" Mateo said. Yuki would shake his head and look back down at his phone.


    "The hallucinations are still happening¡­ I dropped out of the World Tournament in October. I thought it would hurt me more if I entered¡­" Yuki typed. Yuki would look up at the snow. Yuki would keep walking and look back down at his phone,


    "I started listening to music more, It helps with the ringing¡­" Yuki typed down. Yuki has a small smile on his face for a few seconds.


    "Christmas is right around the corner though! The school is hosting a Christmas party¡­ My therapist says I should go to rebuild my relationships¡­ But I feel like the more relationships I build I always manage to break them somehow¡­" Yuki continued typing. Yuki would see a Christmas store and walk in.


    "Let''s talk about the tournament¡­ Shimura International came in first¡­ Daisuke and Ben represented the school in the tournament." Yuki typed. Yuki would walk over to the socks and grab a pair or two.


    "Everyone in the school calls me the ''school book worm'' I guess it''s deserved though, I got a 100% on the final and I don''t talk to anyone now¡­ Kaki and Akuga started going on a ton of dates¡­ Nakamura and Ben got closer, and haven''t talked to her since the tournament¡­" Yuki typed. Yuki typed his name down on the phone, he would turn it off and put it in his pocket.


    "What do you think about this necklace, princess?" A male voice asked. Yuki would roll his eyes,


    "I think it''s perfect!" Callie said. Yuki would be shocked,


    "Callie¡­ My uh therapist told me to put her in the past¡­ To move on¡­" Yuki thought. Yuki sighed and walked away,


    Stolen content warning: this content belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences.


    "Life''s never been fair to me¡­" Yuki said. Yuki would have dark circles under his eyes. Yuki would walk over to the register and put the socks on it.


    "Is that all you''ll be getting today?" The cashier said. Yuki nodded,


    "Alrighty¡­ That''ll be 11.56." The cashier said. Yuki would grab his wallet out of his pocket. He grabs a ten and two, two''s from his wallet. He''d hand it to the cashier and grab the socks.


    "Thank you for shopping with us." The cashier said with a smile. Yuki would nod,


    "No problem¡­" He said. Yuki would unzip his backpack and grab a folded hoverboard. He would unfold it and turn it on. Yuki would place the hoverboard on the ground and hop on it. The hoverboard would start going forward. 10 minutes later, Yuki would enter an apartment complex.


    "Welcome back Mr. Homura!" The receptionist said. Yuki would nod his head hopping off the hoverboard. He would grab it, turning it off. He would fold it up and put it in his backpack. He would walk over to the elevators and press the up button. The elevator would open and he would walk in. Yuki would press the 12th floor and the doors would close. Yuki would take his phone out of his pocket. He would open Instagram and the first post he would see is of Callie and her new boyfriend.


    "Why should I care¡­" Yuki whispered. He would turn off his phone, putting it back in his pocket. Yuki''s phone would vibrate, and he would scoff and grab it from his pocket. Yuki would have a text message from Kaki,


    "Yo bro, I know we haven''t talked in a while but I think it would be cool if you came to the Christmas party." The text said. Yuki would look at the text for a few seconds. Yuki would shrug, turning off his phone and putting it back in his pocket. The elevator would ding signaling that it had arrived. The door would open and Yuki would walk out. Yuki would walk down the hall to Penthouse 1. Yuki would grab the keys to the door and put it into the keyhole. Yuki would turn the key unlocking the door. Yuki would pull his key out, proceeding to open the door. Yuki would walk into the penthouse closing the door behind him.


    "I''m home¡­" Yuki said. Yuki would take off his shoes and walk into the kitchen.


    "Welcome home, Yuki!" Reo said. Yuki would put his bag down on the island as he sat down on a stool.


    "How was your day dear?" Reo asked. Yuki would have his arm on the table holding his head up.


    "Alright, I guess¡­" Yuki said. Reo would be stirring soup in a pot.


    "What are you making, Ma?" Yuki asked. Reo would smile,


    "Guess," Reo said. Yuki would have a stern look on his face and then roll his eyes.


    "Uhhh¡­ Wait a second¡­" Yuki said. Yuki''s eyes would glow,


    "A-Are you making lobster bisque!?" Yuki asked. Reo nodded as she smiled with her eyes closed.


    "When will it be done??" Yuki asked. Reo shrugged,


    "I don''t know, Are you going to the Christmas party?" Reo asked. Yuki would look at her surprised as he slugged down.


    "I don''t wanna¡­" Yuki said.


    "Then no soup for you¡­" Reo said.

 Chapter X76: Fear.

    Yuki''s eyes would glow,


    "A-Are you making lobster bisque!?" Yuki asked. Reo nodded as she smiled with her eyes closed.


    "When will it be done??" Yuki asked. Reo shrugged,


    "I don''t know, Are you going to the Christmas party?" Reo asked. Yuki would look at her surprised as he slugged down.


    "I don''t wanna¡­" Yuki said. "Then no soup for you¡­" Reo said. Yuki groaned,


    "Why does everyone want me to go to this damn party¡­" Yuki groaned. Reo sighed,


    "Because we want you to get back out there Yuki¡­ I don''t like it when you''re like this¡­" Reo said. Reo would take the spoon out of the pot and lay it down on a towel. She would stand across the island from Yuki. Reo and Yuki would make eye contact.


    "Listen to me Yuki, If you ever take any advice from your dear old mom¡­ If you have really good friends you like¡­ Keep them around¡­" Reo said as she turned back to cooking. Yuki would gulp,


    "Alright¡­" Yuki said as he started tearing up. Yuki would wipe his eyes,


    "Alright¡­ I guess I''ll go¡­" Yuki said. Yuki would get off the stool and walk up the stairs to his room. Yuki would take off his hoodie. He would be wearing a white T-shirt. Yuki would stand in front of the mirror in his bathroom. Yuki would lift his shirt,


    "I have a gut now¡­" Yuki thought. Yuki would look out the window at the snow falling.


    "I wonder If the old geezer would be up to putting me back in shape¡­" Yuki thought. Yuki shrugged, he would walk over to his bed and grab his phone. He would text Kaki,


    "How are people dressing?" Yuki asked. Kaki would start typing.


    "A semi-casual suit or something." Kaki texted back. Yuki would sigh as he walked over to his closet and grabbed his suit. Yuki would examine the suit. Yuki would grab a white undershirt from his closet. He would walk into his closet and close the door. 20 minutes later at a ballroom in downtown 13. Nakamura, Ben, Callie''s new boyfriend, and Callie would be sitting at a table talking. Nakamura would have her hair in a ponytail with curtain bangs while wearing a red strapless dress. Callie would have her hair down with her bangs covering her forehead. She would be wearing a green Bodycon dress. People in the ballroom would be talking, dancing, drinking, and laughing.


    The tale has been illicitly lifted; should you spot it on Amazon, report the violation.


    "Is Yuki coming?" Callie asked. Nakamura sighed,


    "I honestly doubt it, he usually holds up in his house alone nowadays¡­" Nakamura said. Callie sighed as she her hair out of her eyes.


    "Hey Babe, could you get us some drinks?" Callie asked. Callie''s boyfriend would get up and walk over to the punch. Nakamura would smile,


    "How long have you two been together?" Nakamura asked. Callie would look up from her phone at Nakamura.


    "Oh uh¡­ Nearly two and a half months¡­" Callie said as she looked back down at her phone. She would be looking at her texts with Yuki. On October 31st, Callie asked Yuki to come to her Halloween party. Yuki left her on read.


    "Hey Yuki, I know it''s been a while since we''ve talked. I wanna know if you would like to come hang out with me and Charlie?" Callie texted Yuki on November 12 at 1:30 PM. On the same day at 1:50, Yuki would respond with


    "I''ll pass, and please stop texting me. I''m busy." The text said.


    "Babe¡­ Babe!" Charlie said sitting next to Callie. Callie would look up at Charlie surprised.


    "I brought the drinks," Charlie said. Callie would look at the table. Callie would grab her cup downing the drink. Meanwhile, outside the ballroom in the hallway. Yuki would be standing there with headphones around his neck. He would be wearing a black suit with a red tie. He would put a fedora with a red band on his head. He would grab the door handle pulling it open. Yuki walked into the ballroom looking around. Callie would look at the entrance of the ballroom spotting Yuki. Yuki and Callie would make eye contact. Yuki would swerve his eyes over to Akuga and Kaki talking to each other. Callie would shake her head and look back to her group. Yuki would walk over to Akuga and Kaki.


    "Yo, Kaki. What''s up." Yuki said. Kaki would turn around looking at Yuki.


    "Oh, Yuki! What''s up, man!" Kaki said smiling. Yuki would have a small smile,


    "Nun much¡­" Yuki said. Kaki would laugh,


    "The dorm''s been pretty boring alone, you should come back," Kaki said. Yuki would shrug as a man in a suit walked over to him.


    "Can I hang up your hat sir?" The man asked. Yuki would nod, handing the man his fedora. The man would walk away putting Yuki''s hat on a rack.


    "What have you been doing the past 3 months?" Kaki asked. Yuki would shrug,


    "Not much really, it''s been kind of boring¡­" Yuki said. Kaki would take a sip of some punch. Suddenly, someone would tap Yuki''s shoulder. Yuki would turn around. It would be a boy the same age and height as Yuki. He would have spiky navy blue hair.


    "Yuki Homura? I''m Thomas Wright, nice to meet you." Thomas said with his hand out to shake Yuki''s. Yuki would shake his hand,


    "Nice to meet you, have we met?" Yuki asked. Thomas would look at Yuki confused,


    "No I don''t think so¡­" Thomas said.

 Chapter X78: Another day of school.

    The next day, Yuki would be sitting in class reading manga. The bell would then ring as the teacher would sit down at his desk.


    "Alright, everyone! Today we have a few new students!" The teacher said. Yuki would look up from his book. Kaki would sit down at his desk next to Yuki.


    "What''ya reading?" Kaki asked. Yuki would look at Kaki confused,


    "Oh, I''m reading The New Two Piece One Shot!" Yuki said. Kaki would have stars in his eyes,


    "Y-You got it!!??" Kaki asked. Yuki nodded, "Yup, delivered to my house last night." Yuki said. Kaki would have stars in his eyes,


    "W-When does it take place??" Kaki asked frantically. The teacher would place his coffee mug on the table. The teacher would then clear his throat.


    "Everyone, if you could please take your seats that would be appreciated." The teacher said. The teacher would scoot back in his chair and then stand up.


    "Good morning class, as you know I am Mr. Clark your homeroom teacher." Mr. Clark said. Mr Clark would clear his throat,


    "Today, we have two new students. Thomas Wright and L¨¦a Allard¡­" Mr. Clark said. The two students would bow,


    "If you would like to tell us where you''re from and something about you to get to know the class would be great." Mr. Clark finished. The two students would look at Mr. Clark and nod. Lea would step forward smiling,


    "A-As you know, my name is L¨¦a Allard¡­ I''m 15 years old and I''m from the 6th District¡­ My favorite food is Chicken Cordon Bleu." L¨¦a said. L¨¦a would step back and bow as Thomas stepped forward.


    "As Mr. Clark said, My name is Thomas Wright. I am 15 years old, turning 16 in May¡­" Thomas said. Yuki looked up from his manga surprised.


    "A month after me¡­ Huh¡­" Yuki thought. Thomas would smile,


    "My one goal at this school¡­ Is to become the strongest¡­ If any of you get in my way¡­ You''ll regret it¡­" Thomas said. Yuki would look at Thomas with confusion. Thomas'' eyes would be shaded over. Suddenly, the door would slam open. It would be Daisuke with two other boys. Callie would roll her eyes and look back at her book.


    This story originates from a different website. Ensure the author gets the support they deserve by reading it there.


    "You think you''re some kind of big shot eh?" Daisuke said. Daisuke would walk over to Thomas.


    "Think you''re so big and tough because you came from that hell hole they call the tenth district¡­ News flash tidy whites¡­ You''re not." Daisuke said. Mr. Clark would watch the two boys.


    "I''m the big shot here¡­ It''s always been that way and it''ll stay that way until the day I graduate¡­" Daisuke said as he pushed Thomas. Daisuke would walk over to his desk and sit in his chair.


    "What''s with the dirty look, Homura? Did you miss me that much¡­ Sorry I went on vacation¡­" Daisuke said as he looked at Yuki with a devilish smirk. Yuki would look at Daisuke''s blood-red eyes. Yuki would have his teeth clenched. Yuki''s bangs would shadow his eyes. Yuki would slam his desk standing up.


    "I WANT A REMATCH BASTARD!!" Yuki shouted. Daisuke would look at Yuki surprised. Daisuke sighed,


    "We have classes to do¡­ I don''t have to fight you¡­" Daisuke said. Yuki glared at Daisuke. Daisuke would look at the front of the classroom at Mr. Clark,


    "He''s right Yuki¡­ Now please sit down¡­" Mr. Clark said. Yuki scoffed,


    "Yeah, Yeah¡­ Alright¡­" Yuki said as he sat down. Yuki would have an angered look on his face.


    "Daisuke''s always been like this¡­ He''ll never change¡­" Yuki thought. Callie would look up from her book at Yuki. She would blush looking back down at her book. She would think back to last night. "W-Why did I do that¡­" Callie thought. She would remember when she would pull Yuki behind the pillar and kiss him.


    "What made me do it¡­" Callie thought. Callie would shake her head,


    "Forget it¡­ I''ll ask him to forget all about it¡­" Callie thought. 20 minutes later, the bell would ring. Yuki would put his binder in his bag. He would zip up his backpack and carry it over his right shoulder. Yuki would put a toothpick in his mouth as he put on his headphones. Yuki would walk towards the door. Kaki would try getting up before Akuga would appear in front of him.


    "Hello, darling!" Akuga said. Kaki would sit back in his chair and fall backward. Akuga would jump down to help Kaki. Yuki would look back at Kaki and Akuga. Yuki would shake his head and walk out of the classroom. Yuki would be wearing the school uniform but with the top unbuttoned. He would be wearing a white t-shirt under the uniform. He would walk down the hall as people looked at him. Callie and Charlie would be making out next to their locker.


    "She''s mocking me¡­" Yuki thought as he looked away. Yuki would pull his phone out of his pocket. He would change the song to ''On Fye'' By The Simps. Yuki would put his phone back in his pocket. He would spot Nakamura and Ben walking into an empty classroom together. Yuki would roll his eyes,


    "They''re gonna make out during the passing period¡­" Yuki thought. Suddenly, L¨¦a would appear next to Yuki.


    "Hello, Homura-kun," L¨¦a said. Yuki would look at her taking his headphones off and leaving them on his neck.

 Chapter X80: The Fearful Captain!!

    Yuki would shake his head and put his arms in an ''x'' formation.


    "N-No!! I''m just asking!" Yuki said. Gin would look at Yuki suspiciously,


    "Alright then¡­ I am a Captain¡­ Mateo was a¡­ Mere officer." Gin said as he smiled deviously. Yuki and Callie would be shocked. Suddenly, there would be an explosion next to Yuki''s foot. The school would then be covered by a black barrier.


    "Get ready to die¡­ Homura." Gin said. Yuki would look down at the ground to where the explosion was. Yuki would look up glaring at Gin, but he wouldn''t be there. Yuki would look around the room he would look at where Callie was sitting but she wouldn''t be there. Suddenly, Gin would appear behind Yuki.


    "Peekaboo¡­" Gin said. Yuki would look back at Gin as he would get blasted out of the school by a huge black energy blast. Yuki would fly through the wall making a huge hole. Yuki would land on the ground outside of the school. Yuki would have a cut above his left eye bleeding down. Yuki would roll over laying on his back.


    "T-That bastard''s quick¡­" Yuki thought. Yuki would try sitting up, "Gah!" Yuki would feel a sharp pain in his right abdomen. Yuki would look down at the right side of his abdomen. It would have a huge cut with a ton of blood.


    "What the hell!!??" Yuki thought. Yuki would struggle to stand,


    "H-How is that possible¡­ He hit my upper body, how the hell did he damage my abdomen¡­" Yuki thought. Gin would then grab the side of Yuki''s head and throw him towards a building.


    "SO FAST!!" Yuki thought. Yuki would crash into a skyscraper. Yuki would be sitting down on top of a table split in half. Yuki''s forehead would be covered in blood with his left eye closed. Yuki would be breathing heavily, "A-Am I gonna die here?" Yuki groaned. Gin would appear on top of Yuki grabbing him by the throat.


    This content has been misappropriated from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere.


    "Looks like the play toy is giving up on life¡­ Don''t bore me¡­ I need more entertainment¡­" Gin said. Gin would then shove Yuki into the ground throwing him through the floor. Yuki would cough blood,


    "I-I''m not anything more than a plaything to this guy¡­" Yuki said. Gin would look down the hole at Yuki unconscious on the floor. Gin jumped down and landed on Yuki''s stomach. The two would crash through another floor of the building. Gin would then kick Yuki through the wall making him fly outside of the building. Gin jumped out of the building and landed 10 feet in front of Yuki. Gin would walk over to Yuki. Gin would squat down and look Yuki in the eyes.


    "I have two choices for you¡­" Gin said as he smirked.


    "You either come with me and your friends and the girl go free¡­" Gin said. Suddenly, a portal would open a few feet behind Gin. Callie would fall through the portal unconscious with a rag around her mouth. "Y-Yuki!" Callie muffled through the rag. "Or the girl dies." Yuki would look at shocked Callie with his right eye. Yuki would close his eyes, exhaling.


    "I-I''ll g-go¡­" Yuki whimpered. Gin would smirk as the rag in Callie''s mouth would vanish.


    "Y-YUKI!! N-NO!! DON''T BE STUPID AND SELFISH!!!" Callie screamed. Gin would grab Yuki by the neck. A portal would open 10 feet away from Gin and Yuki. Callie would put her hand out trying to grab for Yuki. She would struggle to run.


    "Y-YUKI!!! W-WHY!!??" Callie screamed. Callie would start balling with tears.


    "Y-YOU STUPID IDIOT!!! W-WHY ARE YOU DOING THIS TO SAVE ME AND THE OTHERS!!??" Callie asked. Yuki would look at Callie with his right eye. He would then grin, missing a lot of teeth. "Because¡­" Yuki whimpered. Callie would look Yuki in the eyes.


    "B-Because¡­ I¡­ L-Love¡­ Y-You¡­" Yuki said. Callie would look at Yuki shocked. Callie would fall to her knees and start crying even harder.


    "S-Stay¡­ Strong¡­ For¡­ Me¡­" Yuki whimpered. Callie would look up at Yuki and nod. Yuki would mouth something and Callie would be shocked. Callie would punch the ground making a small crater.


    "Yuki¡­" Callie whimpered. Yuki and Gin would walk through the portal. Callie would look up at the sky.


    "YUKI!!!" Callie screamed.

 Chapter X81: One Armed Wanderer.

    "AHHH!!!" a dozen soldiers would fly up a flight of stairs with sparks coming off of their butts. A ton of soldiers in a room would aim energy rifles at the stairwell.


    "Keep your eyes on the stairwell!! Make sure nobody goes in and out!!" The captain yelled.


    "YES SIR!!" All the soldiers yelled in unison. The soldiers would look at the stairwell. A huge gust of dark red fire would come blasting out of the stairwell. All the sprinkler''s in the room would go off putting out the fire and making steam.


    "AHH!!" one soldier yelled in pain. Multiple soldiers would shoot around the room. Suddenly, the soldiers would hear a door close. Someone would be running in a hallway only showing their feet. It would be revealed as Yuki. His hair would be middle parted and his hair would now be dark black. He would have a scar on his cheek.


    "Finally, I got out of the damn cell¡­ How long has it been??" Yuki said. Yuki would have one arm with bandages covering the ''nub''. Yuki would shake his head shrugging,


    "Eh, doesn''t matter," Yuki said. Yuki would see a door coming up on his right. Yuki would smile,


    "That''s gotta be the exit." Yuki thought. Yuki would run over to the door pushing them open as he ran in. The doors would close behind him and the steam would clear.


    "He''s dead." One of the soldiers said. Others would nod and turn in the other direction walking. Yuki would run into ''The Princess'' bathhouse'' room. Yuki would be standing in the room covered in steam as he kept running. Yuki would look around in confusion. Yuki would then slip and fall into the hot spring and it would make a huge splash. Yuki would stand up and scratch his head.


    "That Hurt¡­ So this isn''t the exit¡­" Yuki said groaning. Yuki would then get punched in the head by somebody. Yuki would fall backward into the spring. Yuki would stand up as he had an angry look on his face.


    "Hey!! What''s the big idea!!??" Yuki asked. Yuki would shake his head drying off his hair. He would open his eyes and see a girl with long orange hair. The girl looked about Yuki''s age. She would be covering her chest with her arms. She would have brown eyes and an angry look on her face. Yuki''s face would turn beat red.


    If you stumble upon this tale on Amazon, it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.


    "I-I''m S-S-Sorry¡­" Yuki stuttered. The girl would clench her fist. "Hey kid¡­ Did you not read the sign¡­?" The girl asked. Yuki would shake his head and look at her confused,


    "What sign?" Yuki asked. The woman would look at Yuki like he was dumb. The girl would take her hands off her chest and steam would cover it,


    "The sign outside the door¡­" She said. Yuki shook his head,


    "God why is it so hot in here, I''m burning up," Yuki said as he looked around the room. She would look at him dumbfounded,


    "Are you dumb?" She asked. Yuki would itch the side of his face,


    "What''s the date?" Yuki asked. The girl would look at him shocked, "ANSWER MY QUESTION FIRST!!!!" She yelled demanding an answer. Yuki would look at her surprised,


    "Why are you naked?" Yuki asked. The girl would look down at herself and her face would turn red. She would then cover her chest. She would walk over to Yuki and slap him.


    "WHY ARE YOU IN MY BATH!!??" She yelled. Yuki would rub the cheek she slapped.


    "I don''t know¡­ I was looking for an exit and I wound up in here¡­" Yuki said. The girl would look at Yuki surprised,


    "You didn''t come in here to peep on a beautiful girl with a nice b- N-Nevermind¡­" She said. Yuki would look at her confused,


    "Nope¡­" He said Yuki would try to climb out of the pool before his hands would slip. His head would then fall in between the girl''s chest. She would look down at him surprised and blush as he accidentally pushed her into the bath. Yuki would sit up shaking his hair. He would look down at the girl as he had his hands on her chest. Yuki would take his hands off quickly,


    "S-Sorry!" Yuki said as he blushed looking at the other. The girl would sit up and look at Yuki.


    "Who are you?" the girl asked. Yuki would shake his head and smack both of his cheeks. Yuki would sigh and turn around,


    "The name is Yuki Homura! I''m 16 years old and from the 13th district!" Yuki said. The girl would look at Yuki surprised,


    "13!? How did you get all the way here??" The girl asked. Yuki would look up at the ceiling while scratching the back of his head,


    "Uh¡­" Yuki said. His eyes would then widen as he remembered his fight with Gin.


    "GAH!!" Yuki yelled as he felt a sharp pain in his abdomen. Yuki would fall to the ground unconscious. The girl would run over to Yuki catching him.


    "He was a target of X-Guild¡­ They cut off his arm too¡­ Poor thing¡­" She said rubbing Yuki''s hair. 20 minutes later, Yuki would wake up laying on a rug on a hardwood floor in a bed. Yuki would scratch the top of his head.


    "What the hell happened??" Yuki thought. Yuki rubbed his eyes looking outside at a balcony. He would stand up and walk over to the balcony. He would put his hands on the railing looking down at the semi-futuristic-looking city.


    "W-Where am I??" Yuki said in shock. A hand would then rest on his shoulder,


    "You''re in the Tenth district''s capital city."

 Chapter X82: Escape.

    Yuki rubbed his eyes looking outside at a balcony. He would stand up and walk over to the balcony. He would put his hands on the railing looking down at the semi-futuristic-looking city.


    "W-Where am I??" Yuki said in shock. A hand would then rest on his shoulder,


    "You''re in the Tenth District''s capital city, Washington Central." The girl said. Yuki would look at her surprised,


    "T-The Tenth District!!??" Yuki asked, surprised. Yuki would look up at the sky and scratch the side of his head with his pointer finger,


    "I forgot to ask earlier uh¡­ What''s your name?" Yuki asked. The girl would look at Yuki surprised,


    "The name is Kylie Lewis, Nice to meet you!" Kylie said. She would put her arm out to shake Yuki''s hand. Yuki would shake her hand and the two would look each other in the eyes.


    "I wanna know Yuki, what''s your dream?" Kylie asked. Yuki would look at her surprised,


    "My dream¡­" Yuki said. He would look up at the sky. He would smile and then look Kylie back in the eyes,


    "I wanna travel the whole world! Meet new people, and try new things! " Yuki said. Kylie would smile,


    "How about we go on a trip around the world? I''d say it would take about¡­ 2 years." Kylie said. Yuki would look out at the city,


    "Can we delay?" Yuki asked. Kylie would look at him confused, "How come?" She asked. Yuki would sigh,


    "I need to go home, see my family, and let them know I''ve been alright¡­ Well, except for my right arm¡­" Yuki said. Yuki would close his eyes and clench his teeth, he would think of when Gin captured him. He remembered Callie''s tears. The pain Gin caused her,


    "I''m gonna make sure she never needs to cry again!!" Yuki said. Yuki would wipe his eyes,


    "S-Sorry¡­" Yuki said. Kylie would smile,


    "What are you saying sorry for? It''s good to check in with friends and family after they think you''ve died¡­" Kylie said. She would walk back into the bedroom,


    If you stumble upon this narrative on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen from Royal Road. Please report it.


    "I can get you some stuff for the road," Kylie said. Yuki would walk in behind her,


    "What do you mean?" Yuki asked. She would look at him confused,


    "Oh! I haven''t told you what my Zai technique is!" Kylie said. Yuki nodded,


    "Alright, so basically to put it simply, I can make any object I can think of appear right in front of me," Kylie said. Yuki would look at her confused,


    "H-How??" He asked. Kylie shrugged, "to be perfectly honest, I don''t get it myself either." Kylie said. Yuki would look at her confused and shrug. A sleeping bag and pillow would then appear on the floor. Yuki would take his shirt off. Kylie would be looking the other way,


    "Are you ok?" Yuki asked. Kylie nodded as she looked at her wall. Yuki would get into the sleeping bag and lay his head facing towards the balcony. Kylie would then turn off the light,


    "We''re gonna have to wake up at 4 in the morning," Kylie said. Yuki would look confused,


    "How come? Can''t I just take a plane or something?" Yuki asked. Kylie shook her head as she looked at Yuki from her bed.


    "10 and 13 aren''t the best of friends right now, both sides are threatening war," Kylie said. Yuki would look surprised,


    "W-War!!??" Yuki asked, surprised. Kylie nodded,


    "Yeah, so we''re gonna have to get you on a fishing boat early tomorrow, they are the only boats that usually go to 13 and 10," Kylie said. Yuki nodded and closed his eyes,


    "Alright, good night," Yuki said. Kylie would close her eyes and smile,


    "Good night." She said. The next day, Yuki would be wearing a black hoodie and shorts. Kylie would be wearing a white t-shirt a flannel hoodie, sunglasses, and blue jeans. The two would be walking down a path that led to a dock with a ton of fishing boats.


    "Good, they haven''t left yet." Kylie thought. The two would walk up to an old man.


    "I already understand, I''ll take this boy with me." The old man said. Kylie would hand the man a 100-dollar bill.


    "Take him to 13, he''s got friends there who will help him," Kylie whispered in the man''s ear. The old man nodded and waved Yuki over.


    "Come on boy, we best get going now." He said. Yuki would nod, yawning with his hand over his mouth. Kylie would look at Yuki and smile,


    "Make sure you come back for our adventure alright?" Kylie asked. Yuki smiled as he nodded,


    "I got ya!" Yuki said. Yuki and the old man would walk onto the fishing boat.


    "Go sit in that little room over there, we have to get through security first." The old man said. Yuki nodded and went into a little storage room in the back. The old man would look at the storage room, "Wish me luck boy." The old man thought. The old man would put his hand on the wheel and start the engine of the boat. The boat would start moving forward. There would be an armored boat ahead of them. Yuki would be sweating,


    "They acted like they''ve done this before¡­" Yuki thought. They would approach the armored boat. There would be two X-Guild soldiers. The fishing boat would then stop,


    "Another good day for fishing Mr. Thompson?" One of the soldiers asked. Mr. Thompson would nod,


    "I also got a few deliveries to make so I''m in quite a hurry." Mr. Thompson said. The fishing boat would accelerate.

 Chapter X83: Flowers.

    They would approach the armored boat. There would be two X-Guild soldiers. The fishing boat would then stop,


    "Another good day for fishing Mr. Thompson?" One of the soldiers asked. Mr. Thompson would nod,


    "I also got a few deliveries to make so I''m in quite a hurry." Mr. Thompson said. The fishing boat would accelerate forward after the soldiers handed back the man''s ID. Yuki would look at the man confused,


    "Thompson¡­ That name seems familiar for some reason¡­" Yuki thought. 10 minutes later, Yuki and Mr. Thompson would be in the middle of the north Atlantic red ocean. Yuki would crawl out of the storage room yawning.


    "Where are we headed?" Yuki asked. The old would be a the wheel of the ship with a cigarette in his mouth.


    "I need to make a delivery to the 5th district¡­" Mr. Thompson said. Yuki would look at him confused. He would then see droplets of water fall on the ground.


    "Alright, you got anything to drink?" Yuki asked. Mr Thompson nodded as he pointed to a mini fridge in the storage room. Yuki would walk over to the mini fridge and open it. He''d grab a beer and a sprite from the mini-fridge. Yuki would sit down at the side of the boat letting his legs hang off. Mr Thompson would wipe his eyes with his arm,


    "Uhm, I''d say about¡­ a couple days¡­" Mr Thompson said. Yuki nodded as he looked out at the ocean. A few hours later, the boat would reach the shore of the 5th district. Yuki and Mr. Thompson would be walking through a town. The two would walk up to a flower shop. Mr Thompson would buy a bouquet.


    "So uh¡­ Where are we going?" Yuki asked. Mr Thompson would look at Yuki and smile,


    "We''re going to see someone." Mr. Thompson said. Yuki would look at him confused, as the man put his hand up to call for a taxi. A yellow hovering taxi would then pull up in front of the two. The back door would automatically open. Mr Thompson would get into the car as Yuki got in behind him. The taxi would arrive in a random field of flowers. Yuki and Mr Thompson would get out of the car. Yuki would look around confused,


    Love what you''re reading? Discover and support the author on the platform they originally published on.


    "Why are we here?" Yuki asked. Mr Thompson''s hat would shadow over his eyes. Yuki would have a confused look on his face,


    "You''re Yuki Homura right?" Mr. Thompson asked. Yuki nodded,


    "Kylie tell you?" Yuki asked. The old man nodded,


    "How long have you been helping people escape 10?" Yuki asked. The old man shrugged as the two started walking up the flower hill.


    "I''ve heard lots about you kiddo¡­" Mr. Thompson said. Yuki would scratch his head,


    "How so? We''ve never met." Yuki said. The two would reach the top of the hill. Yuki would look around confused.


    "Correct, we haven''t met¡­" Mr. Thompson said. Yuki would see tears fall on the ground. Mr Thompson would place the bouquet on the ground. The ground under Yuki and Mr Thompson would start shaking as a gravestone would rise up. Yuki''s left hand would start shaking,


    "N-No¡­" Yuki whimpered. Mr Thompson would rest his left hand on Yuki''s shoulder.


    "I wanted to thank you for being my daughter''s friend." Mr Thompson said. It would just be silent as the breeze going through the leaves was all you could hear. The two would just stand there looking at the gravestone. The gravestone had ''Ellie Thompson X2057-X2072. let her soul rest in the flowers.'' on it. Yuki would hug Mr Thompson,


    "S-She said she wanted to be an author¡­" Yuki said as tears were falling from his eyes. The butterflies would fly up from the flowers. Meanwhile, in the 13th district. Callie would be sitting at her desk reading the book Yuki gave her at the tournament.


    "Hey, babe." Daisuke asked. Callie would look up,


    "What''s up, babe?" Callie said. Daisuke would pull a chair over in front of Callie''s desk,


    "Where do you want to go for lunch?" Daisuke asked. Callie would smile and lean in closer to Daisuke,


    "Oh I don''t know, what were you thinking?" Callie asked. The two chuckled as they looked each other in the eyes.


    "How about tacos at my place?" Daisuke asked. Callie would nod,


    "Sounds good to me," Callie said. The two would have a quick kiss and Daisuke would go back to his desk. Callie would look back at her book as she smiled. A 13th district would then enter the room. Mr. Clark would look at the security guard and nod pointing at Callie. Callie would put her book in her backpack and zip it up. She would stand up putting it on her back. As she walked towards the exit of the classroom she would whisper in Daisuke''s ear,


    "Sorry, I forgot about my therapy, can we reschedule for tomorrow??" Callie said whispering. Daisuke nodded as he smiled. Callie would walk out of the classroom with the security guard.


    "Sorry, I didn''t know your father scheduled so early." the guard said. Callie would shake her head,


    "No honestly it''s fine, I do need therapy after what happened three months ago," Callie said. The security guard would look at her worried,


    "How do you feel about what happened three months ago?" The security guard asked.

 Chapter X84: Thoughts.

    Callie would shake her head,


    "No honestly it''s fine, I do need therapy after what happened three months ago." Callie said. The security guard would look at her worried,


    "How do you feel about what happened three months ago?" The security guard asked. Callie sighed as she scratched the back of her head,


    "To be frankly honest¡­ What I saw that day¡­ No therapy can help a person¡­" Callie said. She would remember Yuki''s injuries and how banged up he was. She would remember back to when Yuki was being taken by Gin. Back then Yuki grinned, and was missing a lot of teeth.


    "Because¡­" Yuki whimpered. Callie looked Yuki in the eyes.


    "B-Because¡­ I¡­ L-Love¡­ Y-You¡­" Yuki said. Callie looked at Yuki shocked. Callie fell to her knees and was crying even harder.


    "S-Stay¡­ Strong¡­ For¡­ Me¡­" Yuki whimpered. Callie looked up at Yuki and nodded. Yuki mouthed something and Callie was shocked. In the present, Callie wiped her eyes. "I''m sorry for bringing it up Ms. Hatzi." The guard apologized. Callie shook her head,


    "No need to apologize, he told me I needed to be strong." Callie said. The guard sighed,


    "If you don''t mind me asking¡­ What was the funeral like?" The guard asked. Callie shrugged,


    "Nah, I don''t mind telling you¡­ It''s just kinda sensitive¡­" Callie said. Callie cleared her throat,


    "It was a pretty gloomy day¡­ Daisuke paid for the whole thing¡­ He''s been pretty bummed by the whole thing, he felt¡­ Empty without his rival to compete against¡­" Callie said. The guard had a soft smile,


    "If you could, would you want to tell Yuki anything?" The guard asked. Callie would look at the guard surprised. Callie would then look forward, putting her pointer finger and thumb on her chin. Callie would then stop walking and look down,


    "I¡­ I wish I could tell him¡­" Callie said. Callie would say something to the guard. The guard would smile,


    This novel''s true home is a different platform. Support the author by finding it there.


    "It''s good to be honest Ms. Hatzi." The Guard said. Callie smiled,


    "Thank you for talking to me." Callie said as the two walked out of the school into a flying limousine. The next day, early in the morning. The little fish boat would approach the docks of the 13th district.


    "Yuki, we''re approaching 13!!" Mr. Thompson said. Yuki would walk out of the storage room in the boat.


    "Man, It''s been so long since I''ve been here!!" Yuki said. The boat would arrive at the doc as a man with a black suit, a hat, and sunglasses would be standing on the dock with a briefcase. Yuki walked over to the man confused,


    "How long have you been waiting here dude?" Yuki asked. The man would look at Yuki,


    "Seven hours sir." The man said. Yuki would look at him surprised,


    "S-Seven hours¡­" Yuki said. The man would hand Yuki the briefcase,


    "Your father wanted me to give these to you." The man said. Yuki would grab the briefcase and turn around. Yuki would see the boat drifting off into the distance. Mr Thompson would look at the sky smiling. Yuki would wave to Mr Thompson.


    "Thank You!!" Yuki yelled. The man would look back at Yuki and tip his hat. Yuki would turn back to the man and open the briefcase. There would be a Mechanical prosthetic arm, school uniform, an apartment key, and car keys. Yuki would look at the contents confused,


    "What''s all this for?" Yuki asked. The man would clear his throat,


    "Your father felt that it would be easier for you when you return and you start living independently." The man said. Yuki would put the briefcase on the ground and grab the mechanical arm with his left arm. He would put it on his right nub. The mechanical arm would start glowing blue as it suctioned to his right shoulder. Yuki would stretch his right shoulder a few times.


    "Feels as good as new¡­ Well, sorta." Yuki said. Yuki would then take his white t-shirt off. There would be a ton of scars on his body and bandages around his abdomen.


    "What happened to you, sir?" The man asked as Yuki was buttoning up the collared shirt. He would then put on the top of the uniform leaving it unbuttoned. Yuki would take off his shorts and put on the pants for the uniform. He would take the flip-flops off and put the white socks on. He would then put on a pair of white Air Force one''s. Yuki would tie the shoes,


    "So what''s with the car keys?" Yuki asked. The man would hand him the two keys in the briefcase.


    "Oh!" The man said. The man would grab a wallet out of his pocket and hand it to Yuki. Yuki would open the wallet. Yuki''s eyes would widen in shock,


    "I forgot I was rich¡­" Yuki thought. Yuki would clear his throat.


    "S-Sorry, It''s just been hard for me the last 3 months," Yuki said. The man would then start turning pixelated. The man would then vanish.


    "So do I go to school??" Yuki said. Yuki would walk over to the Porsche with hover pads on the side of the road. Yuki sighed,


    "I hate driving¡­ I need to buy a new hoverboard¡­" Yuki thought. Yuki would open the door to the driver''s seat. Yuki would enter the car putting the key into the keyhole. Yuki would twist the key and the car would start. Yuki would put in the address on the GPS.

 Chapter X85: Home.

    Yuki would open the door to the driver''s seat. Yuki would enter the car putting the key into the keyhole. Yuki would twist the key and the car would start. Yuki would put in the address on the keys. The car would then start floating in the air as it went into a freeway lane in the sky. Yuki would put his hand in his pocket. Yuki would slouch,


    "I also need a new phone¡­" Yuki said.


    5 Minutes later, a door would open inside a two-story apartment.


    "This place looks nice¡­" Yuki said. Yuki would walk into the apartment and close the door behind himself. He would look at his arm,


    "So am I able to use my fire with this new arm?" Yuki thought. Yuki would walk up the stairs to his bedroom. He would see a card on the bedside table to the left of the bed. Yuki would walk over to the bedside table and grab the card. Yuki would look at the card surprised,


    "B-Black angel''s training facility key-card!!??" Yuki shouted. Yuki would put the key card down on the bedside table. Yuki would look at his phone and check the time.


    "School starts in¡­ 4 Hours!!??" Yuki thought. He would grab the keycard and go back downstairs. He would exit the apartment and lock the door behind him. He would walk down the hallway of the apartment,


    "I''m gonna go check out the training facility." Yuki thought. Yuki would enter the stairs. He would walk down the stairs until he got to a door that said garage exit. Yuki would walk to his car in the garage. He would hop in and put the address to the training facility.


    "Alright¡­" Yuki said as he finished putting in the address. The car would start hovering upwards and exit the garage. Yuki would look down at the city at all the buildings, restaurants, homes, apartments, and offices. Yuki''s car would then enter the freeway. Yuki would then spot his parent''s penthouse. The car would then start moving forward with the flow of traffic.


    15 minutes later, Yuki''s car would park in a parking lot next to a huge warehouse/compound. Yuki would get out of the car and walk over to the entrance of the training facility. He would hover the key card over the reader and the door would unlock.


    The narrative has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident.


    "Welcome to the training facility, Yuki Homura. Trainee, 16 years old. Born on March 23rd, 2057." An AI voice said. Yuki would open the door and walk into the training facility. There would be lockers and then a room to the left with a sign. The sign said ''Platinum Angels meeting room.'' Yuki would walk over to the lockers and look inside of them. Yuki would walk down the hallway and see a door. The door said ''Gym.'' Yuki would walk into the gym and look around.


    "Hey Kid, don''t you have school." A familiar voice said. Yuki would turn around and see Haruto.


    "Oh uh¡­ School doesn''t start for a few hours¡­" Yuki said. Haruto would have a towel on his head, a grey t-shirt, and black shorts. He would be wearing white socks and black running shoes.


    "Oh, you''re the trainee Yuki Homura," Haruto said. Yuki nodded,


    "Uh yeah, I headed here before school so I could get a look around¡­" Yuki said. Haruto would look at him,


    "You''re aware people will be shocked when you get back to school, right¡­" Haruto said. Yuki would think of Callie, Kaki, Nakamura, and L¨¦a.


    "I never thought of that¡­" Yuki said. Haruto would sigh,


    "That''s something you need to think about when sacrificing yourself for the people you love," Haruto explained. Haruto would walk over to the bench press and put three 100-pound plates on each side.


    "I''d get to school if I were you, kid¡­ You''ll be late." Haruto said. Yuki would look at Haruto in shock,


    "D-Don''t you need someone to spot you?" Yuki asked. Haruto chuckled,


    "With my Zai power allows me to use lightning¡­" Haruto asked. Yuki nodded,


    "Really?? I thought you had like super strength?" Yuki said. Haruto nodded,


    "I mean, yeah... I just don''t use my lightning as much anymore..." Haruto said. Haruto would brush Yuki off,


    "Get going, you''re gonna be late," Haruto said. Yuki would nod and walk out of the gym. He would leave the training facility and get inside of his car.


    10 minutes later, Yuki would walk into the classroom. Everyone would be talking to each other. Callie would be reading her book, Nakamura and Ben would be flirting with each other, Daisuke would be hanging out with his entourage, and Kaki and Akuga would be talking. Yuki would walk over to his desk and sit down.


    "Didn''t know that ghosts came to this school¡­" Thomas said as he chuckled. Yuki would ignore him,


    "Hey, don''t ignore me you half-dead freak!" Thomas said pushing Yuki. Everyone in the class would look up at the fight except Callie. Thomas would stand up and hold Yuki by his collar. "Please let go¡­" Yuki said. Thomas would spit on Yuki.


    "I don''t let half pints tell me what to do," Thomas said. Yuki would look up at Thomas and smirk.


    "Is it getting hot in here or is it just me?" Yuki asked. Thomas would look at Yuki confused,


    "What??" Thomas asked.

 Chapter X86: Enemies.

    Thomas would stand up and hold Yuki by his collar.


    "Please let go¡­" Yuki said. Thomas would spit on Yuki.


    "I don''t let half pints tell me what to do," Thomas said. Yuki would look up at Thomas and smirk.


    "Is it getting hot in here or is it just me?" Yuki asked. Thomas would look at Yuki confused,


    "What??" Thomas asked. The whole class would then start whispering to each other. Thomas would then look down at his legs.


    "W-WHAT THE!!??" Thomas said. Thomas would let go of Yuki and run out of the room. Daisuke would look at Thomas run out of the room and then look back at Yuki.


    "How¡­ I thought¡­ He''s Alive!!??" Daisuke thought. 20 minutes later, Yuki, Kaki, and Nakamura would be walking through the halls.


    "Wait. So how are you alive??" Kaki asked. Yuki shrugged,


    "You''re like the fourth person I''ve had to explain this to¡­" Yuki said. Kaki chuckled,


    "Well I wanna know because you''ve been dead for 3 months," Kaki said. Yuki chuckled,


    "So basically, after Gi- AGH!!" Yuki''s neck would get electrocuted. Yuki would pass out and fall to the ground. Kaki and Nakamura would kneel,


    "W-What the hell!!??" Kaki said. Callie would run over to Yuki and kneel.


    "W-What happened!!??" Callie asked. Nakamura would look at Callie,


    "Yuki was explaining to us how he came back to life¡­ He started as he was about to say a name¡­ He passed out¡­" Nakamura said. Callie would look at Yuki confused. Callie would put her hand on his neck.


    "He''s been stunned¡­" Callie said. A pink bubble would surround Yuki as he started floating. Callie would stand up and smile,


    "I''ll go take him to the nurse¡­ You guys head to class." Callie said. Callie would smile as she turned around and walked towards the stairs. Nakamura and Kaki would stand up. The two would look at each other, "Has she always been that nice?" Kaki asked. Nakamura shrugged,


    Unauthorized usage: this narrative is on Amazon without the author''s consent. Report any sightings.


    "I mean, kinda. Ya know being her roommate and all¡­" Nakamura said. Kaki nodded as the two started walking. Yuki and Callie would be walking down the stairs. Yuki would be rubbing the back of his neck,


    "T-Thanks for helping me out¡­ I owe ya one." Yuki said. Callie would keep walking without saying anything. "Sorry, am I annoying you?" Yuki asked. Callie would stop moving as she turned and slapped Yuki in the face.


    "H-Hey!!??" Yuki said. Callie would keep hitting Yuki in the chest weakly,


    "Don''t do that again!" Callie said. Yuki would look at her confused,


    "Don''t do what??" Yuki asked. Callie would look him in the eyes,


    "Don''t sacrifice yourself like that again!!" Callie shouted. Callie would hand a little metal device to Yuki.


    "I got that out of your neck, it knocked you out every time you mentioned someone by the name of Gin," Callie said. Daisuke would then walk over to Yuki and look him up and down.


    "I want to fight you," Daisuke said. Callie would look at Daisuke in shock,


    "I thought you were done with-" Callie said before Yuki walked past her. Yuki and Daisuke would look each other in the eyes.


    "Im on," Yuki said. Daisuke would smirk, "And Callie¡­ We''re done¡­" Daisuke said. Callie would look at Daisuke with a dirty look.


    "Let''s go, Yuki," Callie said. Callie would grab Yuki''s hand and she would storm off.


    "H-Hey, w-where are we going!" Yuki asked Callie. Callie would scoff,


    "Some place where that douchebag isn''t¡­" Callie said. Yuki nodded,


    "Oh- Ok!!" Yuki said frightened.


    15 minutes later, Yuki and Callie would be sitting at a burger place. Callie would be eating a salad and Yuki would be eating a lot of stuff. Yuki would be eating two double cheeseburgers, 3 large fries, and a large water.


    "How can he just break up with me like that!!?? Like we''ve been dating for a total of 2 and a half years¡­" Callie said. Yuki shrugged,


    "I think he just wanted a break¡­" Yuki said. Callie would scoff,


    "Yeah, whatever¡­ My dad didn''t even like him so¡­" Callie said. Yuki would drink some of his soda,


    "What does your dad think of me?" Yuki asked. Yuki would look down at his drink surprised,


    "I''m an idiot." Yuki thought. Callie would sigh and look Yuki in the eyes,


    "My dad likes you, he likes that you aren''t egotistical," Callie said. Yuki would smile,


    "Tell him thanks for me," Yuki said. Callie would drink some water,


    "Can''t¡­" Callie said. Yuki would look at her confused, "How come?" Yuki asked. Callie would swallow her water,


    "He''s on business at the 6th district for the weekend," Callie said. Yuki would nod,


    "Oh, alright," Yuki said. Callie would sigh,


    "I wanna know, what have you been doing the past 3 and a half months?" Callie asked. Yuki shrugged,


    "Being a prisoner¡­ The training the life out of me¡­ I''ve learned how to use my Shiki better." Yuki said. Callie would look surprised,


    "Really!?" Callie said surprised. Yuki nodded,


    "Yeah, the control of my Emporer''s Shiki has become better," Yuki said. Callie would look at Yuki surprised,


    "You know Emporer''s Shiki?" Callie asked. Yuki nodded,


    "Yeah, I combine it with my fire and now I have a cool form, I can''t control it well though," Yuki said. Callie smiled,


    "I bet you''ll be able to control it!"

 Chapter X87: Control.

    Callie would look at Yuki surprised,


    "You know Emporer''s Shiki?" Callie asked. Yuki nodded,


    "Yeah, I combine it with my fire and now I have a really cool form, I can''t control it well though." Yuki said. Callie smiled,


    "I bet you''ll be able to control it!" Callie said. Yuki smiled,


    "Thanks, that really makes me feel better." Yuki said.


    10 minutes later, Yuki and Callie would be walking in the mall together. Callie would then spot Nakamura and Ben feeding eachother ice cream. Callie would roll her eyes in disgust,


    "This summer is going to be the worst¡­" Callie said. Yuki would look at her confused,


    "Why do you say that?" Yuki asked. Callie would look at Yuki confused,


    "What do you mean ''Why do you say that?'' Everyone has a significant other except for me!" Callie said. Yuki would put his hands behind his head. Yuki would look up at the ceiling of the mall.


    "Sometimes life has to be that way¡­" Yuki said. Callie would look at Yuki confused,


    "What do you mean?" Callie asked. Yuki would shake his head,


    "I-It''s not important¡­" Yuki said stuttering. Callie would smile at Yuki,


    "I have a question, Yuki!" Callie said. Yuki would look at Callie confused,


    "Whats up?" Yuki asked. Callie would look at Yuki''s eyes,


    "What''s your dream date?" Callie asked. Yuki would blush looking at Yuki surprised,


    "I uh¡­ Star gazing maybe¡­" Yuki said. Callie would look at Yuki and nod.


    "Interesting, that sounds like a great date. I bet you will take a special girl one day." Callie said. Yuki would shrug,


    "I don''t know, I don''t think girls are really into me¡­" Yuki said. Yuki would scratch the back of his head. Callie would look at Yuki with a smug look,


    This text was taken from Royal Road. Help the author by reading the original version there.


    "Ohh yeah?" Callie said. Yuki would look at her surprised,


    "Let''s go to the grocery store and I''ll cook something up to celebrate your return?" Callie said. Yuki would look at her surprised. The two would walk out of the mall and over to Yuki''s car. Yuki would unlock the car as the two doors would open. Yuki and Callie would get inside the car. Yuki would press the start button in the car as the engine started. Yuki would put in the address to the grocery store.


    "So what are you making me?" Yuki asked. Callie would have a smug look as she shrugged,


    "I don''t know." Callie said. Yuki would chuckle,


    "Yeah whatever." Yuki said. The car would lift off into the air and enter a traffic lane.


    Back at the mall, Nakamura and Ben would be sitting in an ice cream shop.


    "What do you wanna do for our one year anniversary date?" Ben asked. Nakamura smiled as she fed Ben some Ice Cream.


    "Oh I don''t know, what do you have in mind?" Nakamura asked. Ben would swallow,


    "The class is going on a trip to the 6th district in a couple days¡­ How about we go earlier?" Ben said. Nakamura would look at Ben surprised. Nakamura would smile,


    "Why not, that could be fun!" Nakamura said. Ben sighed,


    "Good, I hoped you would say that cause I already bought the tickets." Ben said. Nakamura laughed,


    "Really!? Well, it''s a good thing I said yes." Nakamura said. The two would chuckle together as they held each others hands.


    "We should get packed and get going, the jet outta be ready soon." Ben said. Nakamura nodded as the two go up from the table. The two would walk out of the mall and into Ben''s car. Ben would have a Cadillac? Interspace (Concept Car) with hover wheels. The car would enter the free way. Nakamura would look out the window and see Yuki''s car. "Wait a second¡­ Is that Yuki?" Nakamura said. Ben would look at Yuki''s car. Ben nodded,


    "Yeah, I think so¡­" Ben said. The line of cars in front of Ben would go forward but Yuki''s line wouldn''t move. Ben''s car would be next to Yuki''s. Ben would then roll down his window. Yuki would roll down his right window and look out it.


    "Where are you¡­ Guys¡­ Headed?" Ben asked. Nakamura would look out Ben''s left window confused,


    "Guys?" Nakamura said confused. Nakamura would look out the window and see Callie.


    "Callie, hey!!" Nakamura said. Callie would look out the window and see Nakamura. Callie would wave,


    "Oh hey!" Callie said. Ben would look at Yuki, "Where are you headed?" Ben asked. Yuki sighed,


    "The grocery store, Callie said she was gonna cook something to celebrate my return¡­" Yuki said. The flow of traffic would then start moving on both sides.


    "Nakamura and I are headed to 6 early so we can get some vacation time in." Ben said. Yuki nodded,


    "Alright then, see you guys in a few days!" Yuki said. Ben nodded as the two rolled up their windows.


    "That was a pleasant Surprise." Yuki said. Callie nodded, "Yeah, sure is." Callie said.


    10 minutes later, Callie and Yuki would be walking around the grocery store with a shopping cart.


    "So what are we looking for?" Yuki asked. Callie shrugged,


    "I already told you I''m not telling you what we''re making nor am I telling you what we''re getting." Callie said. Yuki sighed,


    "Why are you being so secretive?" Yuki said complaining. Callie would be holding a little paper,


    "What''s that?" Yuki asked as he tried to look over her shoulder. Callie would hide the paper. Yuki sighed,

 Chapter X88: Nightmares.

    Callie shrugged,


    "I already told you I''m not telling you what we''re making nor am I telling you what we''re getting," Callie said. Yuki sighed,


    "Why are you being so secretive?" Yuki said complaining. Callie would be holding a little paper,


    "What''s that?" Yuki asked as he tried to look over her shoulder. Callie would hide the paper. Yuki sighed,


    "Man, you''re so annoying," Yuki said. Callie would chuckle,


    "I''m just trying to keep a secret Yuki, and you''ll never get it out of me," Callie said as she smugly looked at Yuki.


    "You go and get stuff for the 6th district trip, I''ll get my stuff and check out," Callie said. Callie would shoo Yuki away.


    "Ok, Ok," Yuki said. Yuki would walk away into a different aisle. 20 minutes later, Yuki would be sitting on his couch at his apartment.


    "What''re ya watching?" Callie asked. Yuki would look at Callie,


    "I don''t know, It just came on while flipping through channels," Yuki said. Callie nodded as she kept stirring something in a pot.


    "Alrighty¡­ I think it''s ready." Callie said. Yuki would turn off the TV and stand up. Yuki would sit down at the bar in his kitchen as Callie placed a bowl and spoon in front of him, "You got any guesses on what it could be?" Callie said. Yuki would look at the bowl.


    "Is it some kind of soup?" Yuki asked. Callie would smile,


    "Close your eyes," Callie said. Yuki would close his eyes. Callie would grab Yuki''s bowl. She would pour some soup into the bowl. She would place it in front of Yuki.


    "Alrighty¡­ Go ahead and open ''em." Callie said. Yuki would open his eyes and look down at the bowl. Yuki would blush as he looked at the bowl surprised,


    "Is this¡­" Yuki said. Callie would look at Yuki and smile.


    "Your mom told me the recipe, she said that it would be great for a welcome home celebration," Callie said. Yuki would stand up and walk over to Callie. Yuki would hug Callie,


    Unauthorized duplication: this tale has been taken without consent. Report sightings.


    "Thank You, I feel like I''m home now," Yuki said. Callie''s face would turn beat red as she slapped him in the face,


    "A-ARE YOU D-DUMB!!??" Callie said. Yuki chuckled,


    "Hehe, I don''t know myself to be honest¡­" Yuki said. Callie would turn around and look at Yuki confused.


    "What do you mean¡­" Callie said. Yuki shook his head,


    "N-Nevermind, I should get to eating before it gets cold," Yuki said. Callie and Yuki would walk over to the bar and sit down. Callie would start healing Yuki''s cheek.


    "W-Why are you healing me? It was just a slap?" Yuki said. Callie would scratch the back of her head,


    "Oh I uh, I just kinda felt bad for hitting you after you thanked me¡­" Callie said. Yuki smiled,


    "It''s fine, I kinda deserve it for annoying you earlier today about it¡­" Yuki said. Callie would blush,


    "Y-You weren''t annoying me¡­" Callie said.


    "So are you headed back to the dorms after I''m done eating?" Yuki asked. Callie would look at Yuki confused,


    "I thought we already talked about how I''m staying here tonight?" Callie said. Yuki would look at her surprised,


    "Oh, how come!?" Yuki asked. Callie rolled her eyes,


    "Ben and Nakamura are gonna be annoying as hell when I get back so, if you don''t mind¡­ Could I chill out here for tonight?" Callie asked. Yuki would look Callie in her eyes.


    "Uh¡­ Yeah¡­" Yuki said. Callie would look at Yuki confused,


    "Are you alright?" Callie asked. Yuki would shake his head,


    "Oh uh yeah, I''m fine!" Yuki said.


    "There''s a guest room upstairs, it''s the one that''s separate from the loft room, which is mine," Yuki said. Callie would walk upstairs and into the guest room. Yuki would take his t-shirt and pants off. He would put shorts on and lay in his bed. Yuki would look up at the ceiling. Yuki would lift his metallic arm and examine it. Yuki would close his eyes and exhale. He would lower his arm back onto his bed. He would open his eyes and he would be in a forest. Yuki would be lying on the ground. Yuki would be wearing a black spandex suit with a spandex poncho-type thing on top of the suit. Yuki would try moving but he couldn''t. Yuki would have multiple 3-inch holes in his body. Yuki would try to say something but nothing would come out of his mouth. A black silhouetted figure would walk over to Yuki,


    "Listen to me while you''re dying Homuraki¡­ You''ll never be able to defeat me¡­ In any lifetime." The figure said. Yuki would wake up in his bed. Yuki would then sit up sweating profusely. Yuki would be breathing heavily. Yuki would look at his metal arm, it would have blue electricity pulsing from it.


    "I''m probably being paranoid¡­ But still¡­" Yuki said. Yuki would open and close his fist.


    "I feel weak¡­" Yuki thought. Two minutes later, Yuki would be in the shower. Yuki would rinse his hair off the shampoo he put inside. Yuki would think about the dream,


    "Who was the person in the dream¡­ It was someone who knows me personally¡­ But who¡­" Yuki thought. Yuki would close his eyes,


    "Daisuke?.. Nah, he''s just some stuck-up rich kid with issues¡­ He''s not a killer." Yuki thought. Yuki would then get out of the shower 10 minutes later. He would have the towel around his waist.


    "Ben?" Yuki said. Yuki would grab another towel drying his hair off.

 Chapter X89: Elliona.

    Yuki would close his eyes,


    "Daisuke?.. Nah, he''s just some stuck-up rich kid with issues¡­ He''s not a killer." Yuki thought. Yuki would then get out of the shower 10 minutes later. He would have the towel around his waist. "Ben?" Yuki said. Yuki would grab another towel drying his hair off.


    "Can''t be¡­ He pays too much attention to Nakamura as is¡­ He wouldn''t care about me." Yuki thought. Yuki would walk back into his room. He would have a black boxer''s on,


    "Max?" Yuki said. He would shake his head as he put the pants for the school uniform on,


    "Nah, the only thing I think he would dislike me for is that we both use fire¡­ I doubt it." Yuki said. Yuki would on his collared shirt and button it up. He would put the jacket of the uniform on. He would open his drawers and put socks on. He would open a shoe box that had white and red Air Force ones inside. Yuki would put them on and tie the shoes. Yuki would walk downstairs. He would cover his mouth while yawning.


    "I''m headed to school, I''ll see you there I guess," Yuki said. Callie would then stop Yuki in front of the door.


    "Uhm, I don''t think so!" Callie said. Yuki would look down at her confused. Callie would point at the kitchen table. It would have a ton of food on the table. Yuki would look at the table in shock,


    "H-How long have you been up?" Yuki asked. Callie would have a smug smile,


    "A few hours," Callie said. Yuki would pull out his phone and look at his phone,


    "Callie I have to go-" Yuki said, Callie grabbed Yuki''s backpack from his left hand.


    "Hey-" Yuki said. Callie would grab Yuki''s wrist and the two would walk over to the table.


    "I was nice enough to make you food, so be grateful and eat it!" Callie yelled in Yuki''s ear. Yuki would take his hands off his ears,


    "Y-Yes m-ma''am¡­" Yuki said. Yuki would start chowing down on the food. Callie would sit down next to Yuki,


    Unauthorized duplication: this narrative has been taken without consent. Report sightings.


    "What kind of person leaves at 5:30 in the morning for school¡­ It starts at 8:00¡­" Callie said. Yuki shrugged as he was chewing on food. A couple of hours later, Yuki and Callie would be sitting in class. Mr. Clark would then walk into the classroom and place his books on his desk.


    "Good morning class, if everyone could please sit down. That would be greatly appreciated." Mr Clark said. All the students would get to their desks. Mr Clark would smile,


    "Alright, so today we''re gonna talk about the summer vacation trip!" Mr Clark said. The class would then start talking to each other.


    "Tomorrow, the class will be going to the 6th district!" Mr Clark said. The class would be excited. Yuki would be reading manga and Callie would be reading her book.


    "Well, to be more specific we''ll be headed to Italy in the 6th district." Mr Clark said. The class would be talking loudly to each other. Thomas would raise his hand. Mr Clark would look at Thomas, "Thomas?" Mr Clark said. Thomas would stand up,


    "Why are we going to Italy?? That''s one of the most popular places during the summer!" Thomas said. Mr Clark would look at Thomas confused. Daisuke would look back at Thomas,


    "Can the 10th district street rat ever shut his mouth??" Daisuke asked sarcastically. Thomas would walk over to Daisuke,


    "What did you say!?" Thomas said. Thomas would grab Daisuke''s collar. Daisuke would look at Thomas with an angry look,


    "Get your hands off my clothes you rodent," Daisuke said. Thomas would look at Daisuke in shock and back away to his seat in fear.


    "That''s what I thought¡­" Daisuke said. Thomas would be sitting in his chair shaking. Yuki would look at Daisuke.


    "That was¡­" Yuki thought. Thomas would swallow,


    "I was thinking maybe¡­ We would go to Elliona¡­" Thomas said. The whole class would look at Thomas like he was crazy.


    "What makes you say that, Thomas?" Mr Clark asked. Thomas would shrug,


    "Well, ya''know. 13 being the safest and most powerful district in the world we''d then have the privilege of visiting¡­" Thomas said. Daisuke scoffed,


    "Nobody can visit the world capital, it''s where the royal family and the 8 world saints are based," Daisuke said. Daisuke would chuckle,


    "You think some high school teenagers would be allowed in the world capital? You must be heavily mistaken." Daisuke said. Daisuke would smirk,


    "I bet they wouldnt even let you in because you''re a 10th district criminal¡­" Daisuke said. Thomas would clench his teeth.


    "What''re ya gonna do about it¡­ Oh¡­ Nothing¡­ Because you''re a pathetic loser¡­ Yea, you''ll kneel to me when I become king of the world you little shit." Daisuke said. Yuki would look over at Daisuke.


    "So Daisuke wants to be the next king¡­ What do I want to be¡­" Yuki thought. Mr Clark would then clear his throat,


    "You two calm down, It isn''t that big of a deal." Mr Clark said. Thomas and Daisuke would stop arguing.


    "I''m going to put you guys into partners for the trip tomorrow." Mr Clark said. Mr Clark would then grab a clipboard.


    "Alright¡­" Mr Clark said. Mr Clark would look at the list confused,


    "Uh¡­ Daisuke Shimura and¡­ Kylie Lewis?" Mr Clark said. Suddenly the door would slam open.

 Chapter X90: WHAT THE HELL!!??

    Thomas and Daisuke would stop arguing.


    "I''m going to put you guys into partners for the trip tomorrow." Mr Clark said. Mr Clark would then grab a clipboard.


    "Alright¡­" Mr Clark said. Mr Clark would look at the list confused,


    "Uh¡­ Daisuke Shimura and¡­ Kylie Lewis?" Mr Clark said. Suddenly the door would slam open.


    "OY OY!!" Kylie yelled. Kylie would be wearing a class 1-A uniform.


    "WHAT THE HELL!!??" Yuki thought. Yuki would have his mouth open wide and huge white eyes.


    "I''m Kylie Lewis, and I''ll be your new classmate this year!!" Kylie said. Yuki would stand up and slam his desk. Yuki would point at Kylie,


    "WHAT THE HELL IS SHE DOING HERE!!??" Yuki said. The class would look at Yuki surprised.


    "I see you two know each other¡­" Mr Clark said. Yuki and Kylie would glare at each other. Yuki would march over to Kylie. The two would have a stare-down. Electricity would fire between their eyes.


    "Yuki calm down, calm down." Mr Clark said. Yuki would walk back to his seat. Yuki would turn his head and glare at Kylie. Yuki would make a peace sign with two fingers and point them at his eyes and Kylie''s eyes.


    "Now, Ms Lewis. If you could please take the seat next to Akuga Kasaragi." Mr Clark said. Kylie would nod and walk over to the desk next to Akuga.


    "Before I announce the rest of the duo, let''s introduce ourselves." Mr Clark said. Max would then stand up,


    "My name is Max Flame, my Zai ability enables me to manipulate fire in the area," Max says. Max would sit back down. Daisuke would stand up.


    "You shall already know my name, I have no reason to tell you my Zai ability," Daisuke said. Daisuke would sit back down. L¨¦a would stand and bow,


    "My name is L¨¦a Allard. My Zai ability allows me or other objects to turn invisible for stealth operations. Thought it only works for a short period¡­ I''m training to extend that time¡­" L¨¦a said. L¨¦a would sit down and Callie would stand. 10 minutes later, everyone had finished introducing themselves.


    Stolen story; please report.


    "Alright everyone, I shall now finish announcing the partners." Mr Clark said. Mr Clark would then clear his throat,


    "Alright, Group #2: Yuki Homura and Callie Hatzi." Mr Clark said. Yuki and Callie would look up from their books in surprise.


    "Group #3: is uh¡­ They aren''t here, I think they went early¡­ Nakamura Hanaturo and Ben Peters¡­" Mr Clark said. Mr Clark would shake his head and look back down at the clipboard.


    "Group #4: L¨¦a Allard and Max Flame¡­" Mr Clark said. Max and L¨¦a would look at each other. Mr Clark would set the clipboard on his desk.


    "Group #5: Kaki Takahashi and Akuga Kasaragi." Mr Clark said. Mr Clark would sigh,


    "And finally, Group #6: Thomas Wright and Charlie Schmidt." Mr Clark said. Everyone in the class would be talking to each other. Mr Clark would clear his throat,


    "If you could, please go sit with your partner." Mr Clark said. Kylie would walk over to the desk next to Daisuke. Max would sit at the desk next to L¨¦a. Akuga would walk over to Kaki''s desk and sit on top of it. Yuki would walk over to Callie''s desk.


    "This is¡­ Unexpected¡­" Yuki said. Callie would look up from her book. Callie looked at Yuki confused, "Do you have a problem with it?" Callie asked. Yuki blushed looking at Callie surprised,


    "N-No¡­ Nothing''s wrong with it." Yuki said. Yuki would grab another chair and put it next to Callie''s. Yuki would sit down on the chair. Mr Clark would keep talking to the students.


    6 hours later Yuki would be walking in the hall carrying his backpack over his shoulder. Callie would be walking right next to him.


    "Why are you following me?" Yuki asked. Callie would look at Yuki confused,


    "Well we''re partner so we should become better friends and hang out more," Callie said. Yuki would look at her confused,


    "Alright¡­" Yuki said. The two would then walk past a group of girls with hearty eyes looking at Yuki.


    "Isn''t he so dreamy!!" One girl said. The girls would then look at Callie. The girls would then look at Callie in shock. The group of girls would then turn into stone and fall onto each other. Callie and Yuki would walk out of the school and walk over to his car. Thomas would then step in front of Yuki. Thomas would glare at Yuki. Yuki and Thomas would have a stare-down.


    "Callie¡­ Go to the car¡­" Yuki said. Callie would look at Yuki worried.


    "What do you want Thomas¡­" Yuki asked. Thomas would smirk menacingly,


    "I wanna fight you¡­ Right here and now." Thomas said. Yuki would look at Thomas confused,


    "Is that necessary¡­ We need to be back for the trip tomorrow¡­" Yuki said. Thomas would scoff,


    "Are you scared?" Thomas asked. Yuki would look at him surprised. Yuki would put his bag on the ground and take his school jacket off.


    "The fight''s over once somebody gets knocked out¡­" Yuki said. Thomas nodded, "Deal." Thomas said. Yuki would hold his palm out forward,


    "BLUE GATE: EVAPORATORS DOME!" Yuki yelled. A dome of blue flames would then form around Yuki and Thomas.

 Chapter X91: Senseless Feud.

    Yuki would look at him surprised. Yuki would put his bag on the ground and take his school jacket off.


    "The fight''s over once somebody gets knocked out¡­" Yuki said. Thomas nodded,


    "Deal," Thomas said. Yuki would hold his palm out forward,


    "BLUE GATE: EVAPORATORS DOME!" Yuki yelled. A dome of blue flames would then form around Yuki and Thomas.


    "What the hell did you do?" Thomas asked. Yuki shrugged,


    "I don''t know¡­ How about you figure it out." Yuki said. Thomas would put his palm out towards the dome. A beam of water would shoot out of his hand and blast into the flames. The water that hit the dome would then turn into steam.


    "You aren''t able to get out of here until I say so¡­" Yuki said. Thomas would clench his teeth.


    "I underestimated him¡­" Thomas thought. Thomas and Yuki would stare each other down. Mr Shimura would be standing in his office looking down at the dome. "Shall we go deal with that sir?" A staff member asked. Mr Shimura would shake his head,


    "No¡­ I wasn''t to see where this goes¡­" Mr Shimura said. Daisuke would be sitting on the other side of the desk looking at his phone.


    "This fight could be very interesting or quite disappointing¡­" Mr Shimura thought. Back in the dome, Yuki and Daisuke would still be staring each other down. Students outside of the dome are murmuring to each other. Charlie would walk over to Callie,


    "What are they fighting about now¡­" Charlie asked. Callie would ignore Charlie and roll her eyes. In the dome, Thomas would clench his fist. Thomas would run over to Yuki and punch him in the face. Yuki would fly towards the dome. Yuki would open his eyes and the two would still be staring each other down.


    "Blue Gate: ¡­ Flame Emporer''s eyes¡­" Yuki whispered. Thomas'' right hand would be engulfed in water. Thomas would run over to Yuki.


    "HOMURRAAA!!!" Thomas shouted. Yuki would close his eyes and breathe in. Yuki''s veins would then start glowing orange,


    This story has been unlawfully obtained without the author''s consent. Report any appearances on Amazon.


    "BLUE GATE!! EMPORER''S SHIKI!!" Yuki yelled. Thomas would look shocked. Yuki''s arm metal arm would then turn golden. Thomas'' punch would miss Yuki. Yuki would punch Thomas in the stomach. Thomas would go flying out of the ring in the sky.


    "BLUE GATE: FLAME EMPORER''S CROWN¡­ PARTIAL!!" Yuki yelled. Yuki''s iris'' would turn blue. Yuki''s feet would be engulfed in flames. Yuki''s hair would then turn a dark blue similar to the color of his fire. Daisuke would look up from his phone out the window in shock.


    "What the hell is that!!??" Daisuke said. Yuki would catch Thomas in mid-air and carry him to the ground. Thomas would be knocked out with his mouth open and white eyes.


    "S-Sorry, I went a little overboard," Yuki said. A medical team would run out of the school. Thomas would stand up and push the medical team away.


    "Buzz off¡­ I don''t need medical assistance¡­" Thomas said. Yuki''s fangs would then go out and his hair would turn back into it''s normal brown. His eyes would also go back to brown. Thomas would walk into the school glaring at Yuki. Callie would walk over to Yuki.


    "What the hell is wrong with you!?" Callie shouted. Yuki would look at her and sweat.


    "Nakamura 2.0¡­" Yuki said. Callie would hand Yuki his jacket and bag. Yuki would open the front trunk of his car and put the bag in there. Thomas would be walking through the school limping. "Gah!" Thomas said in pain. Thomas would put his hand on his abdomen.


    "What the hell did he do?" Thomas said. Thomas would lift his shirt. Thomas would look down at his abdomen in shock. There would be a red fist marking on his belly.


    "H-HE D-DID THIS!!??" Thomas said. Thomas would put his hand over the fist marking. Thomas would then pull out his phone, he would tap on the screen and put it up to his ear. The Next day, the students would be in the classroom with their luggage for the trip.


    "Does anyone know where Callie and Yuki are?" Kaki asked. L¨¦a, Max, and Akuga would shake their heads. Kaki would pull out his phone and text Yuki. Kaki would type,


    "Dude, we''re about to leave. Where are you?" Suddenly, Yuki and Callie would walk in the door.


    "Sorry we''re late, Callie had to get a few things from the store before we got here¡­" Yuki said. Kaki sighed and deleted the text. Kaki would press the power button on his phone. Mr Clark would walk into the room. He would be wearing a red Hawaiian shirt with white flowers on it, beige Kahki shorts, sunglasses, and a straw hat. The class would look at Mr Clark in silence.


    "What??? Don''t I look good?" Mr Clark asked. The class would be silent. The class would start talking to each other again.


    "Aww come on guys¡­" Mr Clark said. Max would pat his back,


    "It''s ok to teach, we''re all teenagers and aren''t pushing 40¡­" Max said. Mr Clark would breathe in,


    "I AM IN MY YOUTHFUL TWENTIES THANK YOU VERY MUCH!!" Mr Clark said. The whole class would then laugh,


    "Aw come on, that''s really what you guys laugh at?" Mr Clark asked. Mr Clark would then clear his throat,


    "Alright everyone, grab your things. We''re headed out to the transport." Mr Clark said.

 Chapter X92: Welcome to Venice, Italy.

    The whole class would then laugh,


    "Aw come on, that''s really what you guys laugh at?" Mr Clark asked. Mr Clark cleared his throat,


    "Alright everyone, grab your things. We''re headed out to the transport." Mr Clark said. All the students would pick up their bags and walk out of the classroom. They would walk down the hall to the exit of the school. They would walk out and a transport would be hovering there. The double doors would open on their own and it would lower stairs. The students would walk onto the transport ship. Yuki would look around,


    "It looks like one of those charter buses¡­" Yuki thought. Yuki and Callie would walk over to the back of the bus and put their luggage on a compartment shelf. Yuki would close the compartment. Callie would scoot into the window seat and Yuki would sit in the row seat. Yuki would put his headphones on and close his eyes. Two and a half hours later, Yuki opened his eyes. He would look to his left and see Callie lying with her head on his shoulder and her hand on his chest. Yuki''s face would turn beat red.


    "C-C-Callie¡­" Yuki said. Yuki would take Callie''s hand off his chest.


    "H-Hm?" Callie groaned. Callie would open her eyes and look at Yuki.


    "A-Are we here?" Callie asked. Yuki would nod,


    "U-U-Uh y-yea¡­" Yuki said stuttering. Callie would lift her head and chuckle,


    "You''re so innocent Yuki-Kun¡­" Callie said. Callie would stretch her arms.


    "That was a good nap¡­" Callie said. Yuki would look at her in shock,


    "Kun!!??" Yuki thought. Yuki would grab their luggage and walk out of the transport ship. Yuki would look around,


    "This is uh¡­ Nice¡­" Yuki thought. Callie would walk out of the bus,


    "Come on, let''s drop our stuff off at the hotel and walk around the beach." Callie said. Callie grabbed Yuki''s wrist and start walking. The two would walk to the Hotel. Yuki and Callie would walk in and they would look around, "So pretty¡­" Callie said. Yuki nodded and then spotted an old man sitting in a chair.


    The author''s content has been appropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon.


    "Hey, Callie¡­ Check-in for us, I need to go check something¡­" Yuki said. Callie nodded,


    "Oh¡­ Ok." Callie said. Callie would walk over to the front desk. Yuki would walk over to the old man sitting in the chair. Yuki would look at him in shock,


    "H-HOROSHI!!??" Yuki shouted. Horoshi would look up from the newspaper at Yuki. He would be wearing a baseball cap, a buttoned shirt, and Kahki pants. Yuki would look around quickly and then look back at Horoshi.


    "What the hell are you doing here!?" Yuki whispered. Horoshi would look at Yuki confused, "I am on vacation, the same as you¡­" Horoshi said. Yuki would squint his eyes at the old man. Horoshi would look at Yuki worried, "Are you alright boy?" Horoshi asked. Yuki would keep squinting. Horoshi would start sweating,


    "I don''t buy it¡­" Yuki said. Horoshi sighed, "Yuki-kun!!" Callie shouted. Yuki would turn around and look at Callie,


    "W-Whats up?" Yuki asked. Callie would walk over to Yuki.


    "I got us checked in." Callie said. Callie would hand the key card to Yuki. Yuki would smile and then turn around.


    "Old man-" Yuki said. Yuki would look at the chair surprised,


    "WHAT THE HELL!!??" Yuki thought. Callie would look at Yuki confused,


    "Yuki?" Callie said. Yuki would turn around, Callie would be holding a bag.


    "Whats that?" Yuki asked. Callie would look down at the bag surprised,


    "A few things I found in the little shop that were cute." Callie said. Yuki shrugged,


    "Come on, lets go to our room and drop our stuff off." Callie said. Yuki nodded as the two walked over to the elevator. Callie would press the up button on the elevator and the door would open. Callie and Yuki would walk into the elevator door would close. Callie would press the 4 button. The button would illuminate yellow. The elevator would start rising. The elevator would stop and the door would open. Yuki and Callie would walk out of the elevator and down the hall way. They would stop at the second to last door.


    "Room 124¡­" Callie whispered. Callie would hover her keycard over the security lock and the light would turn green. Callie would open the door and the two would walk in. The two would look inside the room in shock.


    "T-Theres only¡­ One¡­ Bed¡­" The two said in unison. Yuki and Callie would look at eachother in shock.


    "W-What are we supposed to do¡­" Yuki said.


    A few seconds later the two would be standing at the front desk. "I''m so sorry, but all our rooms are currently taken." The desk woman said. Yuki would have a straight face.


    "Well, Fuck." Yuki said.


    Suddenly, everyone in the lobby would vanish. Everything around Yuki would turn black. Yuki would look around in shock,


    "What the hell¡­" Yuki said. The same black shillouette Yuki saw in his dreams would appear,


    "Hello¡­ Homura¡­" The silhouette said. Yuki would stare at it.


    "Your time is about to¡­ Arrive¡­ It is X-Guilds time." The silhouette said. Yuki would close his eyes,


    "Damn it all." Yuki said.

 Chapter X93: Rescue.

    The same black shillouette Yuki saw in his dreams would appear,


    "Hello¡­ Homura¡­" The silhouette said. Yuki would stare at it.


    "Your time is about to pass¡­ Beware¡­ X-Guild is coming." The silhouette said. Yuki would look shocked,


    "Damn it." Yuki said. Yuki would open his eyes and everything would be back to normal.


    "Yuki?" Callie asked. Callie would look up at Yuki confused. Yuki would look down at Callie. Yuki''s eyes would start watering. Yuki would close his eyes and run out of the hotel. Yuki would be running up the street.


    "IT''S GONNA BE ALL MY FAULT!!" Yuki thought as tears started falling down his face. Yuki would then spot a mountain in the distance.


    "Wait!" Yuki thought. Yuki''s feet would then be engulfed in flames. He would ascend into the air.


    "YUKI!!" Callie screamed. Yuki would look down at Callie. A few minutes later, Yuki would land on the mountain.


    "What if I open it up here, they can''t handle high altitudes so they''ll suffocate¡­ Right?" Yuki thought. Yuki would put his palm out,


    "Don''t try anything sneaky." The shilouette said. The silhouette would put it''s hand on Yuki''s shoulders.


    "It is the inevitable¡­" The silhouette said. The silhouette would then fade away. Yuki would fall to the ground.


    "DAMN IT!! DAMN IT ALL!!" Yuki shouted. Yuki''s tears would fall on the dirt.


    "A-ALL MY FRIENDS¡­ ARE GONNA DIE BECAUSE OF ME!!!!" Yuki shouted. Yuki would slam the ground with his fists.


    "DAMN IT, DAMN IT, DAMN ITT, DAMN ITTTTT!!!!" Yuki screamed. Yuki would punch the ground making a small crater.


    "I-I SHOULDN''T HAVE COME BACK!!" Yuki whimpered. Yuki would then lay on the dirt trail.


    "Yuki¡­" A familiar voice said. Yuki''s would open his eyes in shock,


    "Don''t put yourself down¡­" the voice said. Yuki would sit up and turn slowly. Yuki''s mom would be standing there. Yuki would run over to her hand hug her.


    Royal Road is the home of this novel. Visit there to read the original and support the author.


    "I¡­ I don''t know what to do¡­" Yuki whimpered. Reo would rub his hair,


    "You do¡­ Just find it in your heart¡­" Reo said. Yuki would hug his mom tighter.


    "H-How do I find out?" Yuki asked. Reo would smile softly, "You''ll figure that out." Reo said. Reo would then fade away.


    "W-Wait!! I want to talk more!" Yuki said. Reo would smile,


    "We can talk more in person when you come back home." Reo said. Yuki nodded,


    "Y-Yes ma''am¡­" Yuki said. Yuki wiped his tears,


    "T-Thank you." Yuki said. Reo would smile and wave. Yuki would inhale and exhale.


    "In my heart?" Yuki thought. Yuki would put his hand on his heart,


    "They''re coming arent they?" Horoshi said. Yuki would turn around and look at Horoshi. Horoshi would walk over to Yuki and grab him by his collar.


    "We''re going to train." Horoshi said. Yuki would look up at Horoshi surprised,


    "B-But I have a school trip! I gotta hang out with Callie!" Yuki said. Horoshi would scoff,


    "You are just gonna hang around and let her die?" Horoshi said. Yuki''s eyes would widen in shock. Yuki would think about Callie''s death. He would think about holding her dead body and crying. Yuki would inhale and exhale.


    "Please¡­ Teach me how to control my Shiki better." Yuki said. Horoshi smiled,


    "There ya go." Horoshi said. Horoshi would let Yuki down to his feet. The two would keep walking up the mountain. Horoshi would look up at the sky,


    "I''ll hold you three off so you arent able to get to him¡­" Horoshi thought. Horoshi would look down at Yuki and smile.


    "He is the hope for our future." Horoshi thought. Horoshi would pat Yuki''s head. Yuki would look up at Horoshi confused. Horoshi would think of a photo the featured a Younger version of himself with a silhouette of a girl with long hair on his left and another silhouette of a boy on his right.


    Meanwhile, in the hotel room. Callie would be watching the Tv. She would be texting Yuki,


    "Where the hell are you?" One of Callie''s texts said. There would be a long thread of texts with,


    "You asshole, text me back, you''re embarrassing, Where did you go?, Text me!!, Yuki., Where are you?, I wanna talk to you, Yuki?, I.., I miss you¡­" The thread of text''s said.


    On the mountain Yuki and Horoshi would be meditating.


    "Bahaha, look at this kid meditating on a rock!!" A kid said. Yuki would open his eyes and stand up. Yuki would turn around and look at the kid. He would be the same height as Yuki, wearing a hawaiian shirt, khaki pants and sandals.


    "What''s a twirp like you gonna do!?" The kid said. The kid would smirk. Yuki would clench his fists.


    "I really hate kids like you¡­" Yuki said. Yuki would clench his right fist. The lights of the arm would start glowing gold. The kid would look down at Yuki''s arm in shock.


    "H-HEY!! D-DO YOU KNOW WHO MY DAD IS!!??" The kid said. Yuki scoffed and looked up at the kid,


    "Do you think I care!?" Yuki said. The kid would look down at Yuki''s arm in surprise.


    "W-WELL!! M-MY DAD IS SHIRO HANAMI!!" The kid said. Horoshi would open his eyes in shock.


    "Gives me more reason to punch you!" Yuki shouted. Yuki''s metal arm would then be gold. Yuki would punch Shiro''s son in the face. The kid would fly into the tree''s infront Yuki.

 Chapter X94: Stronger.

    Horoshi would open his eyes in shock.


    "Gives me more reason to punch you!" Yuki shouted. Yuki''s metal arm would then be gold. Yuki would punch Shiro''s son in the face. The kid would fly into the tree''s infront Yuki. Yuki would glare at the tree he punched the kid into.


    "All the pain and suffering your "leader" put me through¡­ I''ll make him pay." Yuki said. Someone would then tap Yuki''s shoulder.


    "That wasn''t a good idea." A familiar voice said. Yuki would turn around in shock. "G-" Yuki would stutter. The man behind Yuki would smile,


    "Gin.'' Gin said. Gin would be standing behind Yuki. Gin would then grab Yuki''s shoulder.


    "Who gave you permission to let you have another arm?" Gin asked. Gin would grab Yuki''s metal arm.


    "This is going to hurt a lot, so beware." Gin said. Yuki would look at Gin in shock. Gin would then pull Yuki''s metal arm off his shoulder.


    "GAAHHHHH!" Yuki screamed. Yuki would collapse to the floor.


    "You ask for my permission when getting things¡­ You bad dog." Gin said. Yuki would have shards of metal in his shoulder. There would be blood leaking from his shoulders. Yuki would look up at Gin. Gin would chuckle,


    "I have another question¡­ Who gave you permission to have a little¡­ Girlfriend?" Gin asked. Yuki would look at Gin confused. Yuki''s eye''s would then widen in shock,


    "N-NO!!! N-NOT HER!!" Yuki screamed. Gin chuckled as he pulled out a walkie talkie.


    "Do you have anything to say to her?" Gin asked. Gin would put the walkie talkie in front of Yuki''s face. Yuki would clench his teeth.


    "C-CALLIE!!?? A-ARE YOU OK!!??" Yuki shouted. Callie would be crying on the other end of the walkie talkie.


    "Y-Yuki¡­" Callie whimpered. Yuki would look up at Gin in shock.


    "If you don''t submit to us and come back, we''ll rip this little bitch''s face off!" A henchman said. Yuki would clench his left fist.


    Help support creative writers by finding and reading their stories on the original site.


    "N-No¡­ Not again." Yuki thought. Yuki would glare at Gin. Suddenly, in Callie''s room, a ice would start climbing up the henchmens legs. There would then be foots steps heard in the room along with clapping.


    "You X-Guild people are quite petty¡­" A familiar voice said. Daisuke would walk in the room. The henchman''s knife would then be ice. The knife would then start melting in the mans hand.


    "Ohh¡­ How unfortunate." Daisuke said. The henchmen would look at Daisuke in shock.


    "You have a to ruin a school trip just to get one kid¡­" Daisuke said. Daisuke would crack his knuckle''s. Ice would then climb up the two henchmen''s backs and cover their mouths. The henchmen would then go flying out the windows. Callie would be breathing heavily,


    "D-Daisuke!?" Callie asked surprised. Daisuke would look at Callie.


    "Hello Beautiful, we need to get you out of here." Daisuke said. Daisuke would look at Daisuke in shock.


    "B-B-Beautiful¡­" Callie thought. Suddenly, a huge blue transparent arm would grab Callie out of the bed and towards the door. Kylie would be standing there with the arms coming out of her back.


    "Why are they so annoying¡­ It''s so late¡­" Kylie said. Daisuke would pick up the walkie talkie on the ground.


    "Hey, anyone there?" Daisuke asked into the walkie talkie. It would be silent for a few seconds.


    "What''s going on in there¡­ I need a status check." Gin asked. Daisuke smirked,


    "Yeah, everything''s going good here, all good." Daisuke said. Yuki would smirk, Gin would look down at him confused.


    "Yeah, give me ID." Gin asked. Daisuke scoffed,


    "My ID¡­ My ID is-" Daisuke would say before. Gin would then get punched in the face by a blue flame fist.


    "BLUE GATE!! FLAME GAUNTLENTS!!" Yuki yelled. Gin would fly into the mountain. The X-Guild soldiers would then aim their guns at Yuki. Yuki would then glare at the soldiers.


    "HOLD YOUR FIRE!!" Gin yelled. The soldiers would then put their guns down.


    "Meet up with the Generals!! This one is mine¡­" Gin yelled. The soldiers would nod and start running down the mountain. Gin would then walk out of his hole Yuki made of him. Gin would scratch the top of his head.


    "You''ve become quite the fighter in the last 3 months¡­" Gin said. Yuki grinned,


    "This has been you plan all along hasnt it?" Gin asked. Yuki chuckled,


    "Does that matter?" Yuki asked. Gin chuckled,


    "Well, your plans are about to come to an end." Gin said. Yuki would inhale and exhale.


    "We''ll see." Yuki said. Yuki''s arms would then both be engulfed in blue flames. Gin would scoff,


    "You think you can beat me with a little flames?" Gin asked. Yuki would shrug with a confused look. Gin would glare at Yuki when it would start thundering. A black lightning bolt would then strike Gin. The smoke from the lightning would fade and reveal Gin''s new look. Gin would have all black hair and his clothes would also be all black. Yuki would scoff,


    "Your that scared that you''re already transforming?" Yuki asked. Gin would then grab his sword from his back.


    "Are you trying to mock me?" Gin asked. Yuki shrugged,


    "I guess we''ll never know." Yuki said. Gin would scoff,


    "I''d like this fight to be fun¡­ So please, go ahead and transform." Gin said. Yuki shrugged,


    "Alright, if thats what you want.." Yuki said.

 Chapter X95: Gin Vs Yuki Round 2!

    Gin would then grab his sword from his back.


    "Are you trying to mock me?" Gin asked. Yuki shrugged,


    "I guess we''ll never know." Yuki said. Gin would scoff,


    "I''d like this fight to be fun¡­ So please, go ahead and transform." Gin said. Yuki shrugged,


    "Alright, if thats what you want.." Yuki said. Yuki would smile as he started running towards Gin. The flames engulfing Yuki''s arms would then turn golden. Yuki would wind up a punch with his right arm. Gin''s left arm would then become surrounded by black lightning. Yuki would swing a punch at Gin. The two''s fists would collide and it would make a huge shockwave. Yuki would then grab Gin''s fist pushing him into the ground. Gin would then kick Yuki in the stomach launching him in the air. Gin would then jump in the air getting ready to follow up the kick. Gin would wind up another punch with black lightning. Yuki would be flying upwards unconscious. Gin would get close enough to where he was in reach of Yuki. Suddenly, Yuki would turn around and kick Gin in the abdomen with his left foot. His left foot was engulfed in blue flames.


    "BLUE GATE!" Yuki Yelled. Gin would go flying into the mountain.


    "EMPORER''S GUILLOTINE!!" Yuki shouted. Yuki would land on his feet on the mountain. Gin would come flying out of the hole.


    "I see you''ve improved a lot you disobedient dog¡­" Gin said. Yuki would chuckle while looking at Gin.


    "Who ever said I was your dog?" Yuki asked. Yuki''s eyes would widen in shock.


    "W-What the hell¡­" Yuki thought. The sky would then turn black. Yuki would clench his teeth in shock and he would have sweat dripping down his face.


    "I feel heavy¡­" Yuki thought. Yuki''s feet would then start making small craters in the ground.


    "Shit¡­ He''s using emporer''s shiki¡­" Yuki thought. Gin''s Shiki energy would be making the sky black. Yuki would glare at Gin. The sky would then turn half golden. The energy would be struggling against each other. Meanwhile, Everyone in the hotel would be on there hands and knee''s like they had 10olbs weights on their backs. Daisuke would be standing perfectly fine.


    Taken from Royal Road, this narrative should be reported if found on Amazon.


    "I can''t let him get ahead of me like this¡­" Daisuke thought. Daisuke would run out of the hotel and see a Submarine rise out of the water onto the beach.


    "Shit¡­ I have my hands full¡­" Daisuke thought. The submarine would have a huge door that opened in the front. The door would fall down and a man would be standing there. He would have black hair and a tattoo on his arm. He would be a muscly dude. He would be wearing armor similar to the soldiers.


    "They''re really ordering me to fight some brat?" The man said. The man would walk over to Daisuke and look down at him. Daisuke would look the man in the eyes.


    "What the hell are you doing here?" Daisuke asked. The man would look at Daisuke confused.


    "I''m here to find my rival, Haruto Touma and kill him once and for all." The man said. Daisuke would look at him and smirk.


    "Haruto isnt here¡­ But I''m the best you''ve got." Daisuke said. Daisuke''s left leg from the calf down would turn dark red. Daisuke would then kick the man''s left right abdomen. Daisuke would jump backwards as his leg went back to normal. The man would look down at his left abdomen confused. There would be a red mark.


    "That was¡­ Shiki¡­" The man said. Daisuke would scoff,


    "Shit¡­ That didn''t do anything to him¡­" Daisuke thought. Daisuke would then close his eyes.


    "YUKI!" Daisuke shouted in his head. Yuki would close his eyes.


    "W-Whats up, I''m kinda busy¡­" Yuki thought. Daisuke would clench his teeth.


    "What''s your dude''s rank??" Daisuke asked. Yuki would look confused,


    "Uh¡­ A captain I think¡­" Yuki thought. Daisuke would nod,


    "Thanks!" Daisuke said. Daisuke would open his eyes and glare at the man.


    "Who the hell are you and what''s your rank!?" Daisuke yelled. The man would look at him confused.


    "Who me? The name is Ichiro Fujimura, I''m a Lieutenant General of X-Guild." Ichiro said. Daisuke would look at him in shock. "What the fu-" Daisuke said.


    Meanwhile, on top of the mountain. Yuki and Gin would continue their battle.


    "BLUE GATE: FLAME EMPORER''S ROAR!!" Yuki shouted. A huge beam of fire would shoot out of Yuki''s mouth and fly towards Gin. Gin would dodge the blast of fire by a hair. He would be floating mid air when suddenly, Yuki would kick him in the face. Gin would crash into the mountain. It would make a huge dust cloud. Yuki would land on the ground inside the dust cloud. A huge black lightning bolt would hit the dust cloud. The dust cloud would then start fading away. Both Yuki and Gin would be breathing heavily.


    "Yuki Homura¡­ You have been my toughest adversary yet¡­ I''ve hunted the Flame Emporer for so long and havent been able to find him¡­ But now that I have¡­ I must defeat you!!" Gin said. Gin would then fly towards Yuki punching him in the face.


    "NOW DIE!!" Gin screamed. Yuki would get punched off the mountain.

 Chapter X96: The Flame Emperor Awakens!?

    The dust cloud would then start fading away. Both Yuki and Gin would be breathing heavily.


    "Yuki Homura¡­ You have been my toughest adversary yet¡­ I''ve hunted the Flame Emporer for so long and havent been able to find him¡­ But now that I have¡­ I must defeat you!!" Gin said. Gin would then fly towards Yuki punching him in the face.


    "NOW DIE!!" Gin screamed. Yuki would get punched off the mountain. Gin would land on the ground next to his men. Gin would be covering his face.


    "Fetch me a new mask, and tell General Akumi that I''ve dealt with the kid." Gin said. The soldiers would grab a bag and grab another of Gin''s masks. The soldier would pass it to another soldier that was about to hand it to Gin before a ton of red fiery shards would shoot towards the mask destroying it. Gin would look at where the shards came from in shock. There would be a blue fire cloud in the sky.


    "RED GATE!!" Yuki shouted. Yuki would have a deeper voice with more of a gargle.


    "SHARDS OF HELL!!" Yuki shouted. Gin would glare at the fire cloud.


    "Why are you concerned about me? I''d be concerned about your men If I were you!" Yuki said. Gin''s eyes would widen in shock as he looked down at his men. They would have red glass shards in their chests. Gin would look back at the cloud in shock. The cloud would dissipate revealing Yuki. He would have blue flames coming out the back of his feet. His arms would be navy blue from the hands to his elbow. The scar on his abdomen would be glowing blue. The iris'' of his eyes would be navy blue. His hair and eyebrows would also be navy blue. He would have blue flames also coming out the back of his elbows.


    "BLUE GATE: FLAME EMPORER''S CROWN!!... FIRST FORM!!" Yuki said. Yuki would then fly towards Gin punching him in the stomach. Gin would fly off the mountain and crash into a building. Daisuke would see Gin fly crash into the building.


    "Boy!" Horoshi said. Daisuke would look at Horoshi in shock.


    "If you and me take this man on together, I''m sure we can defeat him!" Horoshi said. Daisuke would look at Horoshi confused.


    This novel''s true home is a different platform. Support the author by finding it there.


    "I don''t know need you help old geezer, I can take this old fool on my own." Daisuke said. Horoshi would look at Daisuke like he was an idiot.


    "From that mark you left with using defense Shiki, I don''t think that would be a wise idea." Horoshi said. Daisuke would clench his fist. His arm from the hand up would turn dark red. Daisuke would run towards Ichiro. Daisuke would wind up for a punch. Horoshi would look at Daisuke in anger.


    "He''s putting to much stress into the punch, If he proceed''s he''ll break his arm!" Horoshi thought. Horoshi would run towards Daisuke. Horoshi''s left leg would then turn a dark purp and he would kick Daisuke out of the way. Daisuke would fly into the wall. He would sit up and scratch his head, "Hey!! What the hell was that for you old geezer!!" Daisuke asked. Horoshi would walk over to Daisuke,


    "You''re putting too much stress on your arm with Shiki that it would''ve broken your arm." Horoshi said. Daisuke would look at Horoshi confused.


    "What are you some kind of Shiki god??" Daisuke asked. Horoshi laughed,


    "No no, I am not one of those myths. I am just an old man who teaches Shiki¡­ By the way, who taught you to use Shiki?" Horoshi asked. Daisuke would look at Horoshi confused.


    "HEY HEY HEY!! I NEED A FIGHT SO GIVE ME ONE!!" Ichiro said. Horoshi and Daisuke would look at him. Horoshi would help Daisuke up. Horoshi''s right arm would then turn dark purple from the hand up.


    "Breathe¡­ Let the energy flow through your body¡­" Horoshi said. Daisuke would close his eyes and breathe in and out. Daisuke would open his eyes wide. His left arm would turn dark red from the hand up. This time the veins in his arm would be glowing golden similar to Yuki. Horoshi would smile,


    "Good, Good¡­ Know concentrate and remember that feeling." Horoshi said. Daisuke would nod, as the two would start running towards ichiro. The two would then punch Ichiro in the stomach. Ichiro would go flying backwards, crashing into the submarine. The inside of the submarine would be dark. Ichiro would rub his head,


    "That little brat figured out how to use Shiki in 2 minutes¡­ That''s bogus¡­" Ichiro said. Ichiro would try to get up but a blade would touch his neck. Ichiro''s eyes would widen in shock.


    "I think your done in this fight, You''re more worthless that I thought." A seductive feminine voice said. Ichiro would close his eyes.


    "Why couldnt Haruto be here¡­" Ichiro thought. He would remember himself as a teenager standing across from Haruto.


    "I heard he''s the strongest he ever faced¡­" Ichiro said. The two boys would turn into their adult forms and the girl would be missing. Haruto and Ichiro would be looking eachother in the eyes.


    "You remember what happened last time, Fujimura?" Haruto asked. Ichiro would clench his teeth,


    "Yeah, and this time I''m gonna beat you to a pulp!!" Ichiro yelled. Haruto would stand there,


    "Maybe not, we''ll see." Haruto said.

 Chapter X97: X-Guild General!!

    Haruto and Ichiro would be looking each other in the eyes.


    "Why Ichiro, all this because of her?" Haruto asked. Ichiro would clench his teeth,


    "You don''t understand Touma!! You never will!!" Ichiro yelled. Haruto would stand there,


    "Maybe not, I wanna help you," Haruto said. Ichiro would open his eyes. Horoshi and Daisuke would look at each other confused.


    "What''s going on-" Daisuke would say. The two heard a slicing sound. Horoshi and Daisuke would look at each other in shock. The two would look back at the submarine confused. There would then be footsteps walking towards the exit of the submarine. It would be a woman about 6 feet tall, she was wearing a cropped leather jacket, the top for a latex bikini, black leggings, and she would have a huge sword on her back. She would have long orange hair.


    "Men are such a nuisance¡­" The woman said. The woman would be revealed as X-Guild General Asuka Abarame!! Asuka had brown eyes and had black high heels on.


    "T-Thats¡­" Daisuke said in shock. Horoshi looked at Asuka in shock.


    "I didn''t think she would come here¡­" Horoshi thought. Daisuke would look over at Horoshi in shock. Daisuke would push Horoshi''s shoulder,


    "H-Hey, old man!! W-What do we do!!??" Daisuke asked. Horoshi looked at Asuka in shock. Meanwhile, in the hotel. Kylie and Callie would be running down the hall as a white-haired woman would chase them. She would have a white tail and cat ears.


    "My orders are to kill you all!!" The cat girl said. Kylie would turn around and glare at the cat girl. She would both walls of the hallway.


    "ORANGE GATE: MAGMA COMPOSTER!!" Kylie yelled. The walls around them would start melting and the cat girl''s feet would get caught in the magma. The cat girl would be stuck as the two kept running. "You won''t see the last of me!!" the cat girl yelled. Kylie and Callie would keep running,


    "W-Why are you helping me??" Callie asked. Kylie shrugged,


    Support creative writers by reading their stories on Royal Road, not stolen versions.


    "I don''t know¡­ I''m helping you because Daisuke told me to¡­" Kylie said. Callie would look at Kylie confused.


    "W-What do you mean¡­ ''Daisuke told me to¡­'' Kylie¡­" Callie asked. Kylie would look at Callie confused.


    "W-What do you mean?? I said that??" Kylie said. Callie would look at Kylie in confusion.


    "Y-Yea¡­ You said that¡­" Callie said. Kylie would look at Callie surprised,


    "S-Sorry, things I don''t mean slip out of my mouth¡­" Kylie said. Suddenly, The cat girl would crash through the wall in front of them to the left. She would be breathing heavily. Suddenly, Daisuke would fly through the hole the cat girl made. Callie and Kylie would run over to Daisuke, who was lying on the ground bleeding.


    "D-Daisuke!!" The two girls shouted in unison. Daisuke would look at them. There would be blood on his face.


    "G-Get out of here¡­" Daisuke said. Horoshi would then fly into the hallway through the hole the catgirl made.


    "O-old man!" Daisuke said. A huge dark red energy blast would come through the hole hitting Daisuke in the chest. Daisuke would cough blood. The two girls would look into the hole confused. The two girls would see Asuka at the other end of the hole. They would look back at Daisuke and Horoshi confused.


    "W-Who''s she??" Callie asked. Daisuke would cough up more blood.


    "S-She''s a general of X-Guild¡­" Daisuke said. Kylie and Callie would look at each other and then stand up. Suddenly, A huge gust of orange fire hit Asuka. There would be a huge cloud of smoke. The two girls would look at the smoke cloud surprised.


    "Y-Yuki¡­" Callie whispered. The cloud of smoke would then vanish. Asuka would have a cigarette in her mouth.


    "These 13th district brats¡­" Asuka said. Asuka would grab the cigarette in her mouth with two fingers and drop it on the ground. She would step on it and smush it with her high heel.


    "I thought you were busy with that underdog¡­ Gin¡­" Asuka said. There would be a huge wall of orange fire. It would then form into a small ball revealing Max and Akuga.


    "Sorry to disappoint you X-Guild chick but you''ve got the wrong guy," Max said. Asuka would sigh as she pulled out another cigarette. She would catch one of the sparks in the sky and use it to light her cigarette.


    "I was hoping for the flame emperor, but one of his lackeys will do fine¡­" Asuka said. Max and Akuga would look at each other confused.


    "Flame Emperor?? Lackeys?? What is she on about¡­" The two said in unison in confusion. Suddenly, Asuka would hold her sword from the blade. The hilt of Asuka''s sword would then turn dark red with her shiki in its physical form. She would then smack Akuga in the face with the handle of her sword. Akuga would go flying into the wall. Suddenly, Nakamura would run into the room with a metal pole. She would touch the hilt of Asuka''s sword and her pole would turn dark red. Nakamura would then smack Asuka in the abdomen with her pole. Asuka looked down at Nakamura in shock. Nakamura and Asuka would then make eye contact.


    "How dare you try me you little b-"

 Chapter X98: Clash Of The Greats!!

    She would touch the hilt of Asuka''s sword and her pole would turn dark red. Nakamura would then smack Asuka in the abdomen with her pole. Asuka would look down at Nakamura in shock. Nakamura and Asuka would then make eye contact.


    "How dare you try me you little bitch¡­" Asuka said. Nakamura would then go flying backwards. Just then, someone would catch her. Haruto was revealed to be the one that caught Nakamura. Haruto would then help Nakamura onto the ground.


    "Haruto Touma, the strongest lightning user in the world¡­" Asuka said. Asuka would smirk.


    "Long time no see..." Asuka said. Asuka would then flip her sword around grabbing the hilt. The hilt would turn back to normal and the blade would turn dark red. Meanwhile in one of the rooms in an office building. Gin and Yuki would be having a stand off.


    "I¡­ I promised my brother¡­ I would defeat you¡­" Gin said. The both of them would be breathing heavily. It would be silent. Gin would then unseathe his sword. The blade would then turn from silver like metal to black like darkness. Yuki would look around a find a glass shard on the ground. Yuki would have a weird face.


    "A blue shard¡­ That''ll work for now¡­" Yuki thought. Yuki would grab both sides of the flash shard with two fingers. Yuki would close his eyes.


    His forearm would turn dark blue. The dark blue physical shikli would move onto the glass shard making it more durable. Yuki would then reverse grip the glass shard. Gin would then point his sword at the glass shard. A small blast would then shoot out of the front of Gin''s sword. The glass would then turn back to normal and shatter. Yuki would look at Gin''s sword in shock.


    "Oh you''ve gotta be fu¡­" Yuki said. Yuki would clench his left fist. Yuki''s arm from the forearm down to his hand would turn navy blue. Yuki''s right leg would then turn navy blue from the calf down to his foot. Yuki would inhale and then glare at Gin.


    "HOMURA!!!" Gin shouted. Yuki would exhale and then smile. The two would then start running towards each other. Gin would swing his sword and Yuki would kick in with his right leg. There would be a massive shockwave felt downstairs. There would be black and blue lightning coming from the collision. Yuki would then close his eyes. He would think about his training on the island with Horoshi.


    You could be reading stolen content. Head to the original site for the genuine story.


    "Breathe in¡­ Don''t strain your heart¡­ Let Shiki flow through you¡­" Horoshi said. He would remember the two of them meditating on top of the mountain. Yuki would then open his eyes. Suddenly, the veins in Yuki''s leg would then glow dark grey.


    "REAPER GATE!! JET ENGINE FLAME!!" Yuki yelled. Gin''s eyes would widen in shock,


    "I''ve never heard that one before¡­" Gin thought. Grey flames would then come out the back of Yuki''s right heel. Gin would start getting pushed back.


    "W-What!?" Gin thought. He would look at his sword in shock.


    "T-This isnt possible¡­ My Shiki should be stronger than his!!" Gin thought. Gin would try pushing back but it would prove worthless.


    "HOW DARE YOU PROVE YOUR POWER TO ME!!??" Gin yelled. Suddenly, Gin''s blade would turn back to normal and shatter. Gin''s hilt would then shatter aswell. Yuki would then kick Gin in the abdomen.


    "GYAHHHH!!!" Yuki shouted. Yuki would follow through with his lick launching him into the sky. Yuki would jump and kick Gin in the stomach. Gin''s eyes would turn completely white and he would go flying out of the building with a trail of gray fire behind him. Everyone would be looking up in shock.


    "YUKKIII¡­ GOOOOO!!!" Everyone shouted. Gin would be flying in the air, he would be unconscious. Yuki would appear above Gin and he would then kick him onto the ground. Gin would fall onto the ground and it would make a huge explosion. Yuki would land on the ground next to Gin. The huge cloud of dust would fade and everyone would be staring at Yuki. Yuki''s eyes would be covered in shadows as he looked down. Yuki would be breathing heavily. Gin would be wheezing. Gin would chuckle,


    "I-I" Gin would say as he coughed. Gin would smirk,


    "I am not your last opponent¡­ Homura¡­" Gin said. Gin would sigh,


    "You have gotten much stronger Homura¡­ Your training wasnt worthless¡­" Gin said. Gin would exhale and he would close his eyes. Gin''s head would fall back. Gin would then put his arm on Yuki''s leg. Gin would smile and open his eyes.


    "Free the world¡­ For me¡­" Gin said. Yuki would look down at Gin in shock.


    "Gin¡­" Yuki said. Gin would smile at Yuki.


    "Be better than I was," Gin said. Suddenly, a blast of Shiki would hit Gin in the chest killing him. Yuki would look up at Asuka. Asuka would chuckle,


    "You''re strong boy¡­ But not strong enough¡­ I came here to fight you¡­ But I see you aren''t ready yet." Asuka said. Asuka would turn around and walk back over to the submarine.

 Chapter X99: After the battle.

    Yuki would look down at Gin in shock.


    "Gin¡­" Yuki said. Gin would smile at Yuki.


    "Be better than I was," Gin said. Suddenly, a blast of Shiki would hit Gin in the chest killing him. Yuki would look up at Asuka. Asuka would chuckle,


    "You''re strong boy¡­ But not strong enough¡­ I came here to fight you¡­ But I see you aren''t ready yet." Asuka said. Asuka would turn around and walk back over to the submarine. Yuki would stare at Asuka. He would be breathing heavily. Yuki would then pass out. He would fall to his knee and Callie would catch him. Callie would hold him and she would look at Asuka walking to the submarine. Haruto would glare at Asuka.


    "Calm down Haruto¡­ I have no interest in fighting you after what you did to Mateo¡­" Asuka said. Daisuke would look at Callie and Yuki in shock.


    Callie would look down at the ground confused. She would put her hand on the ground and then pull it back up.


    "It''s cold¡­" Callie thought. Daisuke would walk into the hotel.


    "Daisuke! Stop it!" Callie said. Daisuke would open his fist. Callie would look at Daisuke with his hair covering his eyes. The next day, Yuki would wake up in the hotel room on the bed. There would be a hand on his chest. Yuki would rub his eyes with his left hand. Yuki would turn his head to see Callie sleeping next to him. Yuki''s eyes widened in shock. Yuki would look down at Callie''s hand on his chest. His face would turn beat red.


    "C-Callie¡­" Yuki whispered. Callie would yawn,


    "G-Good morning Yuki-Kun¡­" Callie said. She would rub her eyes and open them. She would look at her hand on Yuki''s chest. She would pull it back quickly.


    "S-Sorry!" Callie said. Callie and Yuki''s faces would be beat red.


    Royal Road is the home of this novel. Visit there to read the original and support the author.


    "L-Lets go downstairs and meet everyone¡­" Callie said. Yuki nodded,


    "Y-Yea¡­" Yuki said. The two would get off the bed. Callie would walk over to her suitcase and open it.


    "Oh yeah, we''re going to the beach with Nakamura and Ben so get some swim trunks on," Callie said.


    Yuki nodded, "Yeah, Yeah, whatever." Yuki said. A few minutes later, Yuki would walk out of the bathroom wearing swim trunks a Hawaiian shirt, and a straw hat.


    "Alright, I''m ready," Yuki said. He would look around the room not seeing Callie. He would then walk onto the balcony and see Callie looking down at the ocean. She would be wearing a black two-piece bikini and a white unbuttoned shirt over it. She would look back at Yuki. She would cross her arms. She grabbed the straw hat off of Yuki''s head,


    "Theif," Callie said. Yuki would look at her and blush.


    "H-Hey!" Yuki said. Callie would walk past Yuki and over to the door.


    "Let''s go slow poke!" Callie said. Yuki would smile and shake his head. He would follow Callie to the door. When they got to the lobby, Nakamura and Ben would be waiting in the lobby.


    "Where''s Akuga and Kaki?" Callie asked. Ben shrugged, Nakamura would look at Yuki with an angry look. Yuki would cower backward.


    "What did I do?" Yuki whimpered. Everyone would laugh, Yuki would stand up and the group would exit the hotel.


    "S-So¡­ About what happened last night¡­ I''m sorry Yuki¡­" Callie said. Yuki would look at Callie confused.


    "Why are you sorry?" Yuki asked. Callie would look at Yuki confused.


    "Did you look at your phone?" Callie asked. Yuki would clear his throat,


    "My phone uh¡­ Kinda broke¡­" Yuki said. Callie would look at Yuki surprised.


    "Y-You broke it!!??" Callie said. Yuki would shake his head,


    "Nope, Gin broke it when he threw me off the mountain," Yuki said. Callie would have an ''Of course'' look on her face. Yuki would sigh,


    "But¡­ I feel different¡­" Yuki said. Everyone would stop walking and look at him weirdly.


    "It''s like Gin did, no¡­ It''s like¡­ He gave me something¡­" Yuki said. Everyone would look at him confused. Nakamura would put her bag down and she would kneel. She would put her hand on Yuki''s right leg. It would be silent for a few seconds. Nakamura opened her eyes and grabbed her bag. She would stand up,


    "Gin gave you his remaining Shiki¡­ You''re able to use his abilities now¡­" Nakamura said. Yuki would look at Nakamura surprised.


    "R-Really!!??" Yuki said. Nakamura nodded as the group kept walking. The group would arrive at the beach. Nakamura would grab the towels from her bag.


    "Alright, you two can hang out in the water, Callie and I will tan," Nakamura said. Ben and Yuki nodded as they walked over to the water.

 Chapter X100: X-Verse.

    Yuki would be standing in a dark void shirtless with swim trunks on.


    "W-Where am I??" Yuki asked. Gin would then appear,


    "G-Gin!?" Yuki said. Gin would walk over to Yuki.


    "You''re probably where you are right now¡­" Gin asked. Yuki would look at him with a ''of course i am'' look.


    "Anyways, I''m sure that brown haired girl told you what I did¡­" Gin said. Yuki would nod and look Gin in the eyes.


    "Yea¡­ Why?" Yuki asked. Gin would sigh,


    "It''s because¡­ You arent ready to take on the Generals¡­" Gin said. Yuki''s eyes would widen in shock. Gin would sigh,


    "You arent even ready for whats coming next¡­" Gin said. Yuki would look down.


    "Who is it¡­" Yuki asked. Gin would sigh,


    "You know him¡­ But you don''t know the real him¡­ He''s a Lower General of X-Guild¡­ His mission is to take you to the Head General¡­ Shiro Hanami¡­" Gin said. Yuki would look at Gin confused,


    "What do you X-Guild people want with me so bad??" Yuki asked. Gin would clear his throat,


    "You are the son of Akuno Homura and Kylie Homuraki, correct?" Gin asked. Yuki would nod.


    "Your parents have probably never told you this but¡­" Gin said. Yuki would look at Gin in shock.


    "H-How am I supposed to believe you!!??" Yuki asked. Yuki would shake his head.


    "N-Nevermind¡­ Just what is this guy''s name??" Yuki asked. Gin would swallow,


    "He''s probably using a code name at this point but¡­ His real name is Daichi Hanami¡­ He''s the younger brother of Head General Shiro Hanami¡­" Gin said. Yuki nodded,


    "Thanks, Gin, I''m kind of bust right now¡­ So I have to go¡­" Yuki said. Gin would sigh,


    "Hold on one second¡­ I want you to meet up with someone in the 6th district¡­ They''ll help you out¡­" Gin said. Yuki nodded,


    This story is posted elsewhere by the author. Help them out by reading the authentic version.


    "Alright¡­ Who is it¡­" Yuki asked. Gin would sigh,


    "Her name is¡­ Asuka Abarame¡­ You probably know her as the General of X-Guild¡­ But like me¡­ She''s the leader of the Seisan Rebellion¡­" Gin said. Yuki''s eyes would widen in shock. 20 minutes later, Yuki would wake up on the beach. Yuki would have his head on Callie''s lap. Callie would be rubbing Yuki''s head as she looked out at the water.


    "Y-Yuki-Kun¡­" Callie said. She would look down at him.


    "I¡­ I wanted to ask you something when we first got here¡­ But I didn''t have the courage¡­" Callie said. Yuki would look at Callie confused.


    "I¡­ I wanted to ask¡­ If you would like to go out sometime¡­" Callie said. Callie would be blushing. Yuki would look at her surprised.


    "Uh¡­ I mean¡­ Sure¡­" Yuki said. The two would be blushing. Nakamura and Ben would high-five. Callie and Yuki would look each other in the eyes and smile. Yuki would close his eyes and Callie would keep rubbing his head. Meanwhile, somewhere in the 10th District. There would be Goroshi and a dark silhouette of a man would be sitting at a round table. There would be footsteps heard.


    "The mission was a failure¡­" Asuka said. Suddenly, Ichiro''s head would land on the table.


    "What the!?" Goroshi said. The dark silhouette would stand up and slam the table.


    "What the hell happened over there¡­" The silhouette asked. He had a deep scratchy voice.


    "Shiro won''t be happy with your failure¡­" The man said. Asuka sighed and sat down at the table.


    "It doesn''t matter, Shiro and I go way back so he could care less¡­" Asuka said. The man would then sit back down.


    "We have a deadline Abarame~¡­" Goroshi said. Asuka sighed,


    "Ena hasn''t shown himself yet¡­ Let''s be patient." Asuka said. Goroshi would clench his teeth.


    "I expected more from you Asuka... You are a General, you should have already completed the job..." The man said. Asuka sighed,


    "Ena and I talked, he told me he wanted to do the job on his own so he could get noticed by his brother..." Asuka said. The man chuckled,


    "That''s fucking hilarious¡­" The man said. Asuka sighed,


    "Also¡­ I don''t want our fight with the Flame Emperor to be boring¡­ Do you?" Asuka asked. Goroshi smirked,


    "No¡­ The first time we met, Haruto interrupted us¡­" Goroshi said. The other man would smile.


    "You make a good point Abarame¡­ I don''t enjoy being bored¡­" the man said. The three would stand up. The dark man would open his palm at Ichiro''s head. A huge orange energy ball would form in his hand and he would shoot it at the head. The head would then evaporate. All three Generals would leave the room.


    20 minutes later, Asuka would be taking a bath. Her hair would be in a ponytail. Her phone would then start ringing. There would be no phone number. She would answer the call.


    "Hello?" Asuka said. There would then be rain heard on the other side of the phone.


    "Are you jamming it?" Asuka said. There would then be three more taps heard.


    "Understood¡­" Asuka said. Asuka would grab her glass of wine.


    "I want you to locate Yuki Homura, take him to HQ and we''ll go from there¡­ He''s vital for us to abolish the royal family¡­" Asuka said. There would be silence for a few seconds.


    "Yes ma''am¡­" A feminine voice similar to Ellie said.

 Chapter X101: I thought...

    Asuka would grab her glass of wine.


    "I want you to locate Yuki Homura, take him to HQ and we''ll go from there¡­ He''s vital for us to abolish the royal family¡­" Asuka said. There would be silence for a few seconds.


    "Yes ma''am¡­" A feminine voice similar to Ellie said.


    The next day, Yuki and Callie would be walking around the town, holding hands. The two would then walk into an ally way. Suddenly, Yuki would swipe Callie off her feet. He would put her down on his left. A hooded person would fly past Yuki with a kick. The hooded person would stand up and half dagger reverse gripped in their hand. Yuki would sigh, taking off his jacket.


    "So you''re the one Gin warned me about¡­" Yuki said. Callie would look at Yuki confused. The hooded person would look away from Yuki. Suddenly, a portal would open behind Yuki. Daggers would shoot out of the portal. Yuki''s eyes would turn blue for a split second. Yuki would lower his head ducking. The daggers would fly toward the hooded figure. Yuki would vanish and appear behind the hooded person pulling them backwards.


    The daggers would fly above the two and hit the ground. The hooded figure would then push Yuki away but Yuki would keep hold of the cloak. The cloak would come off revealing the person. Yuki''s eyes widened in shock. The person had brown hair with blonde highlights styled as a short wolf cut. She would turn around and look at Yuki. She would be wearing leggings and a tank top with dark plating on it. She would have bandages on her left arm. Yuki would stand up slowly.


    "E-Ellie¡­?" Yuki asked. Yuki would look at the girl that looked similar to Ellie. The girl would glare at Yuki.


    This book was originally published on Royal Road. Check it out there for the real experience.


    "I probably was your friend at one point¡­ But I have no memory of my past¡­" The girl said. Yuki would walk over to her slowly. Yuki would hand her the cloak back.


    "The General requested to bring you back to her." The girl said. Yuki and Callie would start walking with the girl.


    "W-What did you mean by ''I was probably your friend at one point¡­'' I''m confused¡­" Yuki asked. The girl would stop walking.


    "The General told me I had been killed by an X-Guild member and that I was unconscious for months¡­" The girl said. Yuki would look at her in shock.


    "She told me that I was from the 13th district¡­ I had no clue what that was or who I was¡­" The girl said. The girl would then put her arm on Yuki''s shoulder.


    "I''m sorry Miss Hatzi, but I have to take him to the general alone from here¡­" The girl said. Callie would look at Yuki in surprise. Yuki would look at Callie and smile.


    "I''ll be back in no time¡­ I promise." Yuki said. Callie nodded and kissed Yuki on the cheek. Yuki''s eyes would widen in shock and he would blush. The girl and Yuki would start glowing and Callie would smile. Callie would sigh and press something on her watch. A car would then lower from the sky. The front door would open and Callie would get inside. She would grab her phone as the car started rising in the air.


    "I''ll figure out who the traitor is Yuki-Kun¡­ I''ll make sure of it," Callie said. The car would then start driving towards the hotel. The car would approach the hotel and park in the lot. The car would turn off and Callie would get out. Callie would run into the hotel and walk over to the elevator. She would press the 4 button. The elevator would go upwards and then slow down. The elevator would then come to a stop on the fourth floor. Callie would walk down the hall and hear a feminine giggle. Callie would walk over to room 108 and knock on the door. Callie would hear the door unlock. The door would open and Nakamura would be standing there. Callie would walk in and Nakamura would move out of the way. Nakamura closed the door behind Callie and looked at her confused.


    "Nakamura¡­ We have an issue¡­" Callie said.

 Chapter X102: Ena

    The next day¡­ The sun would be shining through the blinds in Callie and Yuki''s hotel room.


    "Yuki-Kun¡­" Callie said. Callie would be sleep-talking. Callie would be wearing grey Calvin Klein under wear. A sun ray would then shine on her eye.


    "Huh??" Callie whimpered. Callie would open her eyes and cover the sun''s rays with her hand. She would look to her left and see the empty bed. Callie would sigh as she sat up on the bed. She would get out of the bed and walk over to her suitcase. She would grab a hoodie and shorts. She would put them on and put the hoodie up. She would grab a pair of sunglasses. She would grab her keys and walk over to the door of the hotel room. She would open the door and walk out of it.


    She would close the door behind herself and walk down the hallway. Callie would pull her phone out of her pocket and scroll on it. She would walk out of the hotel and over to her car. She would grab the door handle and the car would on its own. Callie would get into the car and put her phone in her pocket. The door would close and she would start the car. The car would start hovering in the air and back out of the parking spot. The car would fly out of the parking lot and into a sky traffic lane. Callie would be scrolling through her phone. The radio would be playing quietly. Callie would turn up the radio.


    "Breaking News, Stay off the highways due to intense flooding until later today when the authorities have it handled." The newscaster said. Callie would roll her eyes. Callie would turn down the radio. There would then be water droplets heard. Callie would look up in shock. There would be a huge wave to her left. Callie would flick a finger upwards a portal would open under her seat. She would fall through the portal and land on a bed in the hotel next to Nakamura.


    "NAKAMURA MAKE A PORTAL RIGHT NOW!!" Callie said. Nakamura would open her eyes in shock when a dark red holographic portal would open around Callie, Ben, and Nakamura. A huge wave of water would come in through the windows. Ben would rub his eyes and sit up.


    "W-Whats going on??" Ben asked. Everyone would look at each other in shock.


    "Who knows¡­" Callie said. Nakamura would shrug, "Tsunami probably¡­" Nakamura said. Callie would put her pointer and thumb on her chin.


    Reading on Amazon or a pirate site? This novel is from Royal Road. Support the author by reading it there.


    "Hold on¡­" Callie said. She would then look up at Nakamura and Ben in shock.


    "Do you remember our conversation last night¡­" Callie asked.


    Flashing back to last night, Callie would be sitting on a bench across from Ben and Nakamura''s bed. Nakamura and Ben looked at her confused.


    "Nakamura¡­ We have an issue¡­" Callie said. Nakamura and Ben would continue looking at her confused.


    "I¡­ I have a bad feeling¡­ We might have a spy in our class¡­" Callie said. The two would look at her in shock.


    "D-Do you have any proof?" Nakamura asked. Callie sighed, "Y-You don''t have to believe me¡­ But Gin told Yuki¡­" Callie said. Nakamura would cross her arms.


    "And how have they known are every move since we''ve been here¡­" Callie said. Nakamura would uncross her arms and think about it. Ben would look at Nakamura.


    "S-She might be right¡­" Ben said. Nakamura would look at Ben and nod. Nakamura sighed,


    "Callie¡­ This is the job of the Black Angels¡­ Tell the principal to contact them about this¡­ They''ll investigate it and get back to us in a couple of days¡­ We''re on vacation Callie¡­ Chill out¡­" Nakamura said. Callie sighed.


    In the present day, Everyone would be looking at each other in shock. Ben would turn around looking out of the water. Ben would clench his fists.


    "Open a hole in the barrier, babe¡­" Ben said. Nakamura nodded as she closed her eyes. Ben would then put his hand out on the barrier. He would close his eyes and breathe in. His eyes would flash open and they would be glowing white.


    "Now!" Ben said. A hole would open in the force field and a huge gust of wind would come out of Ben''s hands. A tunnel would then form going onto the roof of the hotel.


    "GO!" Ben said. Nakamura and Callie would crawl into the tunnels and shoot up onto the roof. Nakamura and Callie would be standing on the roof. Ben would land on the ground next to Callie and Nakamura. Nakamura would walk over to the end of the roof. She would look down and her eyes would widen.


    "N-No way¡­" Nakamura said. Italy would be flooded up to the roofs of all the buildings. Callie would walk over to Nakamura and look down at the flood in shock.


    "I''ve never seen anything like this before¡­" Callie said. Ben would walk over and look at Callie and Nakamura confused.


    "W-Whats up?" Ben asked. A droplet of sweat would then fall off of Ben''s forehead. It would hit the water and make a ripple. The building would then start shaking. There would then be a hole in the roof and the other classmates except for Daisuke would hop up it. Suddenly a black blade would fly past Callie''s face cutting her cheek.


    "Aw shucks¡­ I missed." A familiar voice said. Everyone would look to the left in shock.


    "N-No way¡­" Callie said. This mysterious person would smirk.

 Chapter X103: Ena’s Requiem

    There would then be a hole in the roof and the other classmates except for Daisuke would hop up it. Suddenly a black blade would fly past Callie''s face cutting her cheek.


    "Aw shucks¡­ I missed." A familiar voice said. Everyone would look to the left in shock.


    "N-No way¡­" Callie said. This mysterious person would smirk. It would reveal to be Thomas. But¡­ Different¡­ His hair would be darker and he would have an eye patch on his left eye. He would be wearing a black suit with an X on the pocket.


    "Callie Hatzi¡­ Max Flame¡­ Ben Peters¡­ L¨¦a Allard¡­ Nakamura Hanaturo¡­ Kaki Takahashi¡­ Akuga Kasaragi¡­ Kylie Lewis¡­ Charlie Schmidt¡­ Daisuke Shimura¡­ And¡­ Yuki Homura¡­" Thomas said. Nakamura would glare at Thomas.


    "Thomas what are you doing!?" Nakamura asked. A blade would then appear infront of Nakamura''s left eye.


    "Please, don''t interrupt the show Ms. Hanaturo," Thomas said. Thomas would look at all the students.


    "Interesting¡­ Daisuke and Yuki seem to be away¡­ Quite odd¡­ Very Odd¡­" Thomas said. Thomas would clear his throat.


    "And by the way¡­ Thomas Wright has been dead for the past 3 years." Thomas said. Everyone would look at Thomas confused. Thomas would chuckle,


    "Tch, My name is Daichi Hanami¡­ Lower-General of X-Guild, Youngest brother to Shiro Hanami, Head General of X-Guild." Daichi said. It would be silent,


    "Now tell me Ms. Hatzi¡­ Where is your¡­ Boyfriend?" Daichi said. Callie would look at Daichi confused.


    "I''ll never tell you!" Callie said. Black-bladed daggers would then appear surrounding Callie''s neck. Daichi would walk over to Callie and lay his pointer finger on Callie''s chin.


    "I don''t think that''s a good idea, princess¡­ Your life is on the line here¡­" Daichi said. Callie''s teeth would clench.


    "Your hands off me pervert¡­" Callie said. The daggers would then move a little closer barely breaking the skin.


    The author''s narrative has been misappropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon.


    "Now¡­ I''ll ask any of you nicely and we can all go back to normal alright¡­" Daichi said. It would be silent. Daichi would sigh,


    "Where¡­ Is¡­ Yuki¡­ Homura¡­" Daichi asked. Daichi would look around.


    "If you want Callie to live¡­ I advise someone to speak now¡­" Daichi said. Daichi would walk around the students. They would all be standing still.


    "I know," Daisuke said. Daisuke would be standing across from the students as a portal closed behind him. Daichi would look at Daisuke. Daichi would walk over to Daisuke slowly. The daggers around Callie would slowly move backward. Callie would look at Daisuke in shock.


    "Heh¡­ It seems like the petty rich boy¡­ Has something to say¡­" Daichi said. Daisuke would look Daichi in the eyes. Daisuke would have bruises and scratches all over his body. His hair would be messy and he would only be wearing shorts.


    "Looks like you''ve been through the wringer¡­" Daichi said. Daisuke would scoff,


    "Will you let me talk¡­" Daisuke said. A blade would then appear in front of Daisuke''s neck.


    "Where¡­ Is Homura¡­" Daichi asked. Daisuke would sigh. He would look up at Kylie and smirk.


    "Yuki Homura is¡­ Up my ass¡­" Daisuke said. The daggers would then shatter. Daisuke jumped backward a few inches and threw a punch towards Daichi. Daichi would catch the punch and white lightning would come from it.


    "Interesting¡­" Daichi said. Daisuke would kick for Daichi''s abdomen but Daichi would take a step backwards. Daisuke would land a few feet back.


    "You were training your Shiki¡­ How could you do this in so little time¡­" Daichi said. Daisuke would spit saliva onto the ground.


    "That¡­ That''s a secret¡­" Daisuke said. Daichi would sigh,


    "What a pain¡­ Things would be so much easier if you only told me where Homura was¡­" Daichi said. Daisuke shrugged,


    "I guess we''ll never know," Daisuke said. Daisuke would put his left palm out towards Daichi. Daisuke would grab his left wrist with his right hand.


    "ARCTIC GATE: SHARDS OF THE SOUTH!" Daisuke shouted. More than a dozen ice shards would appear floating in front of Daisuke''s left hand. Daisuke would breathe in and the shards would turn dark blue. Daisuke glared at Daichi. The shards would then shoot towards Daichi at high speeds. The shards would then shoot through Daichi''s body. Daichi would start fading away and appear to the right a little bit. Daichi would sigh, "What a pitiful attack." Daichi said. Daisuke would smile menacingly,


    "You''re stomach is saying something else¡­" Daisuke said. Daichi would look at Daisuke confused. Daichi''s eyes would then widen.


    "B-But how!??" Daichi asked. Daisuke would sigh,


    "It never fails to sadden me how little you use your walnut-sized brain¡­" Daisuke said. Daichi would grab the ice shard from his stomach and throw it on the ground. The ice shard would land on the ground. Daichi would stomp on the shard, shattering it.


    "Your technique was very simple to decipher¡­" Daisuke said. Daichi would clench his teeth.


    "Tch, you insolent little 13th district douchebags!!" Daichi yelled. Daichi would be breathing heavily.


    "I''LL KILL YOU ALL!!" Daichi shouted. Daisuke would smirk,


    "Do your worst¡­" Daisuke said.

 Chapter X104: The King Of Ice.

    Daichi would stomp on the shard, shattering it.


    "Your technique was very simple to decipher¡­" Daisuke said. Daichi would clench his teeth.


    "Tch, you insolent little 13th district douchebags!!" Daichi yelled. Daichi would be breathing heavily.


    "I''LL KILL YOU ALL!!" Daichi shouted. Daisuke would smirk, "Do your worst¡­" Daisuke said. A portal would then open next to Daichi with the handle of a sword coming out of it. Daisuke would open his left palm and an ice sword would start forming. Daisuke would grab the handle of the ice sword and he would close his eyes. Daisuke''s forearm down to his hand would turn dark blue. Daisuke would open his eyes and the Shiki would move from his arm into the sword making it dark blue. Daichi would grab the sword handle from the portal and pull it out. Daichi would have the sword in his right hand but something wasnt right. Half of the sword''s blade would be missing. Daisuke looked at Daichi''s sword confused.


    "That''s a Shiki-infused blade but¡­ How is half of it missing¡­" Daisuke thought. Suddenly, the missing half of the blade would appear as black flames. Daisuke''s eyes would widen in shock.


    "B-Black flames¡­ B-But how¡­" Daisuke thought. Daichi would chuckle,


    "What''s the look for Shimura?" Daichi asked. Daisuke would clench his teeth. Daisuke would then jump in the air. He would then be floating in the air.


    "You request an airborne battle¡­ I obliged¡­" Daichi said. Daichi would then rise to an equal level as Daisuke. Daisuke would dash towards Daichi. The two would then clash swords. A ton of Shiki energy would come from the collision making shockwaves. All the other students on the roof would look at the battle in the sky in shock. Suddenly, Max, Akuga, and L¨¦a would pass out. Kaki would catch Akuga. Callie would catch L¨¦a and Max would get caught by his flames.


    "That shiki¡­ What has Daisuke been doing for the past day??" Ben asked. Nakamura shrugged. Callie would glare at Daisuke. Meanwhile, up at the battle. Daisuke and Daichi would be clashing swords. Daisuke would be sweating.


    Support the creativity of authors by visiting the original site for this novel and more.


    "His Shiki is a lot more powerful than mine¡­ I don''t know how much longer I can keep this up¡­" Daisuke thought. Daichi would grin,


    "Sorry, Shimura but this battle¡­ Is over¡­" Daichi said. Daisuke''s eyes would widen in shock. Suddenly, Daisuke''s ice blade would turn black. The ice blade would shatter. Daichi would hit Daisuke in the stomach with his blade. Daichi would slash Daisuke in the stomach leaving a huge cut. Daisuke would then go flying at high speeds into the water. Daichi sighed,


    "I was expecting more¡­ From the King of Ice¡­" Daichi said. Daisuke would be knocked out with his mouth open and a huge cut on his stomach bleeding out. Daichi would look at Daisuke underwater.


    "I don''t have to finish him off¡­ He''ll end up bleeding out¡­" Daichi thought. Meanwhile, Callie would make small platforms on top of the water to move to another building. Daichi would look at the students escaping. The black flames on his blade would then be covered in ice. Daisuke would then come flying out of the water and he would clash swords with Daichi.


    "Thought you could get rid of me that easily¡­" Daisuke said. Daichi would smirk,


    "Yes¡­ I do¡­" Daichi said. Daichi would put his hand on Daisuke''s chest. Daisuke would look at Daichi confused.


    "W-What¡­" Daisuke thought. Daisuke''s eyes would widen in shock. Daisuke would try backing away before he flew backward into the water and another building. Daichi would sight and then another portal would open. 4 black drawn looking gremlin things would fall from the portal. They would all be floating next to Daichi.


    "Shiyo," Daichi said. The little gremlin things would fly towards the escaping students. Ben would look back at the gremlins.


    "Company!" Ben shouted. Callie would look back as she kept making platforms.


    "Nakamura, cover me!!" Callie yelled. Nakamura nodded and grabbed a stick floating on the water. Nakamura would close her eyes and the stick would turn maroon with the metal texture. A little gremlin would fly towards Nakamura and she would whack it in the head with her metal stick. Callie would look at Nakamura in shock.


    "Nakamura! You know Shiki!?" Callie asked. Nakamura looked at her confused,


    "Uhh¡­ No¡­ It''s my Zai ability¡­" Nakamura said. Callie looked at Nakamura confused,


    "Then how did you not pass out during that Shiki clash¡­" Callie asked. Nakamura would at Callie and shrug. The gremlin would push back against Nakamura''s stick. The gremlin would growl. Suddenly, it would have a half blade like Daichi but the blade was silver like a normal sword.


    "These shits have swords too!!??" Nakamura said. Daichi scoffed,


    "These little peasants won''t distract me any longer¡­" Daichi said. He would look down at Callie making the platforms.


    "Hanaturo is distracted¡­ Now is my chance¡­" Daichi thought. Suddenly, Daichi would start flying towards Callie.


    "I have to kill her!! For my brother''s acceptance!!" Daichi said. Callie would look up and see Daichi in shock.

 Chapter X105: The Burning Of Flames

    Daichi scoffed,


    "These little peasants won''t distract me any longer¡­" Daichi said. He would look down at Callie making the platforms.


    "Hanaturo is distracted¡­ Now is my chance¡­" Daichi thought. Suddenly, Daichi would start flying towards Callie.


    "I have to kill her!! For my brother''s acceptance!!" Daichi said. Callie would look up and see Daichi in shock. Suddenly Daisuke''s sword would shoot out of the water and land in Callie''s hands. Callie would look at the sword in shock.


    "What the?" Callie said. Daichi would then approach Callie and the two would clash swords. Daisuke''s ice sword would shatter in half and Daichi''s sword would fly towards Callie''s face. Callie''s eyes widened in shock when suddenly, an orange flame blocked the sword. Callie would look at the flame in shock. The flame would grow into the size of a human. The flames would then dissipate and Max would be standing there. Everyone would look at Max standing in front of Callie. Max would look back at Callie and smile.


    "M-Make sure¡­ Yuki beats this¡­ B-Bastard¡­" Max said. Max would sigh,


    "I wanted to learn from Yuki¡­ How he used flames like that¡­ I''m only able to manipulate the ones around me¡­ But¡­ I was too late¡­" Max said. Daichi would take his sword out of Max''s chest. The sword would have blood on it''s tip. Max would fall to the ground. Callie would look down at Max in shock.


    "W-What¡­" Callie thought. Callie would close her eyes.


    "So that''s what Daichi wants¡­ He wants to get to Yuki so he can bring him in¡­" Callie said. Callie would move her arm up. She would open her palm and close her eyes. A light pink holographic sword would start appearing next to her hand. Daichi would sigh,


    "You''re the second little shit to try this¡­" Daichi said. Callie would exhale. The holographic pink sword would then turn solid. Callie would grab the sword. Daichi and Callie would clash swords. Daichi would then go flying backwards. Daichi would look at Callie surprised,


    "The Princess of the 13th district has some guts¡­" Daichi said. Callie would clench her teeth,


    The author''s narrative has been misappropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon.


    "DON''T CALL ME THAT!!" Callie shouted. She would fly upwards as shiki flames came out of her feet. Callie would fly up towards Daichi and they two would start clashing swords. All the students would look up at Callie and Daichi fighting. Nakamura would shake her head and would smack the gremlin.


    "BEN!! MAKE A PATH!!, KAKI CARRY MAX''S BODY!!" Nakamura shouted. Ben and Kaki would nod, Ben would make a platform out of wind extending to the next building. Callie and Daichi would be in the air clashing back and forth. Callie would be sweating,


    "Tch, this bastard is teasing me¡­" Callie thought. Callie would point the tip of her sword towards Daichi. Daichi would look at Callie confused.


    "PINK GATE: SAKURA PETALS!!" Callie shouted. Suddenly, more than a dozen sakura petal shaped shards would form around Callie''s sword and they would shoot towards Daichi. Daichi would block some of the pedals with his sword. Daichi would look down at his stomach and see a shard where Daisuke stabbed him. Daichi would sigh,


    "I see¡­" Daichi said. Daichi would grab the shard and pull it out of his stomach. He would then shatter it with his bare hands. Callie would look at Daichi in shock. Daichi would chuckle,


    "This fight has finally awakened your Shiki princess¡­ But you''re a rookie¡­ Like a child trying to be a man¡­ How pitiful¡­" Daichi said. Callie would clench her fist.


    "SHUT UP!" Callie shouted. Callie''s eyes would be shadowed. In a flashback, Callie would be standing in her dad''s office.


    "My darling, go do something with your life instead of reading books and hanging out with that boy Daisuke¡­" The President said. Callie would nod and turn around walking to the door of the office. She would open the door and walk out of the office. Callie would close the door behind her.


    "Why do I need that man to tell me what to do¡­" Callie thought. Yuki would be standing right next to her, "Yo." Yuki said. Callie would look at Yuki surprised.


    "Y-Yuki-kun!!??" Callie said. Yuki would smile, "Why''d you get so scared??" Yuki said. Callie would look at Yuki in shock.


    "Uh¡­" Callie said. Callie would open her eyes back in the present. "I DON''T NEED A MAN TO TELL ME WHAT TO DO!!" Callie shouted. Callie would fly towards Daichi winding back with her sword. She would swing at Daichi. Daichi would look at the sword and sigh. Daichi would vanish and appear behind Callie.


    "You insolent little bastards¡­ Think you''re so powerful¡­" Daichi said. He would grab Callie''s collar and throw her onto the roof of a building. Callie would be laying on the roof a crater. He sword would be next to her and it would shatter. Callie would look at her shattered sword in shock. Daichi would then land a few feet in front of her. Daichi would wind up his sword in the air and walk over to Callie.


    "I''m sick and tired of you 13th district kids¡­ Make me wanna hurl¡­" Daichi said. Callie would close her eyes and tears would fall down her cheeks.


    "I''m not strong enough¡­" Callie thought. Daichi would smile and swing his sword towards Callie.

 Chapter X106: Lost For Words.

    Daichi would wind up his sword in the air and walk over to Callie.


    "I''m sick and tired of you 13th district kids¡­ Make me wanna hurl¡­" Daichi said. Callie would close her eyes and tears would fall down her cheeks.


    "I''m not strong enough¡­" Callie thought. Daichi would smile and swing his sword towards Callie. When there would be a slicing sound heard. Nakamura and the other students would look at the hotel roof in shock.


    "CALLIE!!" Nakamura shouted. On the roof, Callie would be laying in the crater with her eyes close.


    "What the hell are you doing Thomas?? I didn''t know you hated me this much." A familiar voice said. Callie would open her eyes in shock.


    "Y-Yuki-Kun¡­" Callie said. Yuki would be blocking Daichi''s sword from touching Callie with one finger. Yuki would look at Daichi with a straight face.


    "H-Homura!!??" Daichi said. Yuki would have no shirt on and ripped shorts with a ton of holes in them. Yuki''s hair would also be a little longer. Daichi would smirk as he looked at Yuki. "Finally, my prey has arrived!" Daichi thought. Suddenly, Yuki would be gone. Daichi would look behind him and See Yuki. Yuki would grab Daichi''s neck and throw him in the sky.


    "Hey, Daichi if you could give me a second I gotta do something¡­" Yuki said. Daichi would clench his teeth.


    "Alright, thanks!" Yuki said. Yuki would look at the water and dive in. He would start swimming down when he noticed something glowing. He would swim towards the glowing light and he would see Daisuke unconscious. Yuki would look at Daisuke''s stomach.


    "Ahh shit¡­ He really did a number on you¡­" Yuki thought. Yuki would grab Daisuke by the back and put Daisuke over his shoulder. Yuki would start swimming upwards. Blue flames would then come out of Yuki''s feet ascending him upwards. Yuki, with Daisuke on his shoulder would shoot out of the water. He would lay Daisuke next to Callie.


    "I know what all he''s done to you but please¡­ Heal him¡­" Yuki asked. Callie would look Yuki in the eyes. Callie would nod and Yuki would look up. Yuki would grab the handle of Callie''s shattered sword. Suddenly, the sword would start rebuilding but the blade would be blue like Yuki''s shiki. Yuki would breathe in and the sword would become solid. Yuki would jump up and fly towards Daichi. Yuki and Daichi would then clash swords. There would be a huge shockwave of Shiki. The water covering the district would then be separated and fall back into the ocean. Daichi would back away from Yuki and look down.


    The genuine version of this novel can be found on another site. Support the author by reading it there.


    "Shit!" Daichi thought. Suddenly, Daichi would look up and Yuki would hit him on the top of the head. Daichi would go flying into the ground and make a huge explosion. The smoke of the explosion would fade and Daichi would be standing on a small crater. Yuki would land on the ground a few feet across from Daichi. Daichi would be holding his sword with two hands. Yuki would smirk,


    "Are you sure that''s a good idea?" Yuki asked. Daichi would clench his teeth.


    "SHUT UP!!" Daichi shouted. Suddenly, all four of the gremlins would fly towards Yuki. They would all have their little swords. Yuki would then appear in front of Daichi with his sword pointed to the sun. Yuki''s blade would then be engulfed in blue flames. Yuki would then slash the front of Daichi''s torso. Daichi would have a huge cut across his torso. Daichi would jump backward. His cut would have black goop coming out of it.


    "OH HELL NAH¡­ THAT SHIT IS NASTY!!" Yuki shouted. Daichi would then run away from Yuki. Daichi would point the blade of his sword towards the hotel. Yuki would see this and fly over to the hotel. A huge blast would come from the tip of Daichi''s sword. The blast would then become a huge beam and Yuki would block it with his sword. Yuki would then fly towards Daichi, winding back his sword. Yuki would then stab Daichi in the heart. The two would land on the ground. Yuki would be standing on Daichi lying on the ground. Yuki would be breathing heavily. Daichi would grin,


    "You Idiot¡­ I''ve taken so many lives to the point where I have become immortal!" Daichi said. Yuki would look at Daichi in shock.


    "W-What¡­" Yuki thought. Daichi would start laughing.


    "I''VE WON HOMURA!! AND YOU CANNOT DO ANYTHING ABOUT IT!!" Daichi shouted. Yuki''s eyes would be shadowed over. Yuki would stab Daichi''s head. Daichi would sigh,


    "You are dull brained¡­ Yuki Homuraki¡­" Daichi said. Yuki would clench his teeth.


    "Kylie Homuraki¡­" Daichi said. Yuki would punch Daichi in the stomach.


    "HOW THE HELL DO YOU KNOW THAT NAME!!??" Yuki shouted. Daichi would smirk,


    "Because Homura¡­ I know¡­ Everything¡­ I know who you are and where you came from¡­" Daichi said. Daichi would chuckle,


    "I just wanted to hurt you from the inside¡­" Daichi said. Yuki would take his sword out of Daichi''s head. Daichi would chuckle,


    "Oh don''t worry Homuraki¡­ I won''t tell anyone¡­ That''s what makes it fun about the two of us¡­" Daichi said. Yuki would stab Daichi in the heart.


    "Oooh¡­ That''ll leave a mark¡­" Daichi said. Suddenly, Yuki''s sword would crumple. Daichi chuckled.

 Chapter X107: Secret revealed...

    Daichi would chuckle,


    "I just wanted to hurt you from the inside¡­" Daichi said. Yuki would take his sword out of Daichi''s head. Daichi would chuckle,


    "Oh don''t worry Homuraki¡­ I won''t tell anyone¡­ That''s what makes it fun about the two of us¡­" Daichi said. Yuki would stab Daichi in the heart.


    "Oooh¡­ That''ll leave a mark¡­" Daichi said. Suddenly, Yuki''s sword would crumple. Daichi chuckled. Two 13 guards would then come up to Daichi and handcuff him with special cuffs that had two blue glowing lights on them. Yuki would be walking down a path when he would run into a man wearing a black suit. Yuki would look up at the man revealed to be his dad.


    "What the hell happened here¡­" Akuno asked. Yuki would look back down and he walked around his dad. Akuno would turn around and watch Yuki walk into the hotel. 10 minutes later, Yuki would be wearing a white t-shirt and shoes. He would have his duffle bag over his shoulder.


    "I''m going with you want to take me home personally and have a pep talk¡­" Yuki said. Akuno would look at Yuki would worried. Akuno would hug Yuki. Yuki''s eyes would widen in shock.


    "Thank god¡­" Akuno said.


    "Your mother and I were so worried¡­" Akuno said. Yuki would put his bag on the ground and hug his dad. Yuki would close his eyes and smile. Akuno would take a step back and look Yuki up and down.


    "Goodness boy you got tall¡­" Akuno said. Yuki would scratch the back of his head and chuckle.


    "I''m proud of you son¡­ You did what you could¡­" Akuno said. Yuki sighed,


    "I¡­ I could''ve done better¡­ I could''ve gotten here sooner¡­" Yuki said. Akuno sighed,


    "We cant time travel Yuki¡­ Somethings we just cant control." Akuno said. Yuki nodded, and Akuno would pat his back.


    "Come on, all the other students are packed, lets get on a transport¡­" Akuno said. Yuki would grab his dad''s shoulder.


    "What¡­ What happened to Daisuke¡­" Yuki asked. Akuno would stand there. Akuno would turn around and look Yuki in the eyes.


    The author''s tale has been misappropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon.


    "He''s in uh¡­ Critical Condition¡­ Ms. Hatzi helped stablize him but we''d need to send him to an actual hospital to bring him back to health¡­" Akuno said. Yuki''s eyes would be shadowed over.


    "It''s all my fault¡­" Yuki thought. Yuki would grab his bag and carry it over his shoulder. He would walk over to the transport ship and walk in. Yuki would walk to the back of the transport. Yuki would put his bag in the luggage compartment. Yuki would close the compartment and walk to his seat. Yuki would sit down in his seat and put headphones on. Yuki would put music on and close his eyes. Yuki would open his eyes and he would be standing in a dark voided room.


    "Gin¡­ Where are you?" Yuki asked. There would be foot steps heard approaching Yuki. Gin would walk up to Yuki but something was different about him. Gin would have bandages on his head only showing his hair and right eye. Gin would also have a bandage on his arms.


    "W-What happened to you?" Yuki asked. Gin would stare at Ichigo not saying a word.


    "I think you should be asking yourself that question¡­ What happened to you?" Gin asked. Yuki would look at Gin confused,


    "What do you mean?" Yuki asked. Gin sighed, "I see you still havent figured it out¡­" Gin said. Yuki would look at Gin confused. Suddenly, Yuki would start falling.


    "W-WHAT!!?? HEY GIN!!?? GIN!!" Yuki shouted. Yuki would hear no response. Suddenly, Gin would appear in front of Yuki while he was falling.


    "W-What''s going on??" Yuki asked. Gin would inhale and exhale. "He has made it where I am unable to give you the information you are looking for¡­" Gin said. Yuki would look at Gin confused.


    "Him?" Yuki asked. Gin would open his eye and look at Yuki.


    "I made a deal with him to keep him dormant¡­ But it won''t last forever¡­ Be careful¡­" Gin said. Yuki would would keep falling while Gin stood still in the air. Yuki would reach his hand out towards Gin, "W-WAIT!!" Yuki shouted. Yuki would keep falling,


    "I-I HAVE MORE QUESTIONS!!" Yuki shouted. Gin would smile,


    "They''ll be answered soon enough¡­" Gin said. Yuki would look at Gin surprised. Yuki would then fall into something that felt like water. Yuki would try swimming up but his body would move. Yuki would take a breath. He would have a confused look on his face.


    "I can breathe¡­" Yuki said. A dark hand would then grab his left hand. Yuki would open his eyes in shock and look next to him. Yuki sighed as he took off his headphones. Callie would look at Yuki worried.


    "Are you alright? You''re sweating¡­" Callie said. Yuki would be breathing heavily,


    "Huh? Oh yeah¡­ I''m fine¡­" Yuki said. Yuki would sit back and look up at the ceiling of the transport. Callie and Yuki would be holding hands.


    "Just relax¡­ It''s all over¡­" Callie said. Yuki would turn his head looking a Callie lying her head on his shoulder.


    "I hope so¡­" Yuki said. Yuki would then look out the window at the ocean.


    "I really do¡­" Yuki whispered. The transport would be flying over the ocean. There would be boats, Birds, and ocean animals swimming in the ocean and the waves were moving.

 Chapter X108: surprise…

    The transport would land on a helicopter platform in front of the school.


    "What a trip¡­" Kaki said as he walked out of the transport. Yuki and would be sleeping on Callie''s shoulder.


    "Yuki-kun¡­ Yuki-kun, we''re home¡­" Callie said. Yuki groaned and rubbed his eyes with his left hand. Yuki would stand up and stretch. Yuki would yawn,


    "Man, I''m tired¡­" Yuki said. Yuki would grab his luggage from the storage compartments above the seats. He would grab Callie''s bag and hand it to her. The two would walk out of the bus with the rest of the students. The students would be standing in a crowd. Akuno, Mr. Clark, and Mr. Schmidt would be standing there.


    "Hello Students, I know you''ve all come back from a stressful summer vacation¡­ But for your Junior year of Highschool, we''d like to make a few announcements." Akuno said. Yuki and Kaki would be standing next to eachother. Callie would be standing on Yuki''s left with her arm wrapped around his left arm. Akuga would be standing next to Kaki with her hands on her hips. Yuki would be wearing a white t-shirt with Black joggers on. He would be wearing black slides. Callie would be wearing a grey hoodie and white shorts. Her hair would be in a bun and she would be wearing sunglasses. Akuga would be wearing a white crop top with short sleeves. She would be wearing black jeans. Akuno would clear his throat.


    "I would like to introduce you to our new principal replacing Mr. Shimura." Akuno said. Everyone would look at Akuno in shock.


    "W-What¡­ "Replacing Mr. Shimura."? What happened??" Yuki thought. Akuno sighed,


    "You all probably are asking, what happened to Mr. Shimura?" Akuno said. The students would nod.


    "Mr. Shimura has left the school after all the horrible things that have happened to the school during his time as the Headmaster¡­" Akuno said. Akuno would smile,


    "so from now on¡­ I am the new headmaster and Mr. Schmidt is the Vice-Headmaster." Akuno said. Mr Schmidt would walk out from the crowd.


    "I am Tobias Schmidt, you may know my grandson¡­ He is another boy in your class, Charlie Schmidt." Tobias said. Callie would roll her eyes. Yuki would look down at Callie confused. Callie would look up at Yuki and smile. Yuki would smile. Charlie would look at Callie and Yuki. Charlie would scoff and cross his arms. Yuki would look at Charlie and stare back at Tobias.


    Stolen from its rightful place, this narrative is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings.


    "I hope that you all will accept me as your new Vice-Headmaster," Tobias said. Tobais would clear his throat,


    "But before you all go¡­ I would like to announce your three new students." Tobias said. Three students would walk out of the crowd and walk next to Tobias. Yuki would look at them confused. One would be a boy about the same height as Yuki (6ft).He would have a straight black middle part and he would have the school uniform all buttoned up and everything. Another would be a girl, she would have long brown hair. She would be wearing the school uniform. She would have a baseball cap on and a toothpick in her mouth. She would have two katana''s on the back of her belt. The last one was another girl, she had platinum blonde hair. She would be wearing the school uniform but she had a gloves on. She is the same height as Nakamura and would have a scar over her left eye.


    "Go ahead and introduce yourselves¡­" Tobias said. The boy would clear his throat,


    "Greetings everyone, My name is Yosuke Homura¡­ I am the adopted son of Akuno Homura and my adopted brother¡­ Yuki Homura¡­" Yosuke said. Yuki''s eyes would widen in shock.


    "WHAT THE HELL!!" Yuki thought. Suddenly, a small version of Yuki with red skin and horns, wearing a red suit would appear on his left shoulder.


    "Oh now this is just great!" The little red Yuki said. A Yuki wearing all white would then appear on his right shoulder,


    "I kinda agree with that guy, you the heaven is he??" The little white Yuki said. The two little Yuki''s would then vanish. Callie would look up at Yuki confused.


    "You never told me you had another brother?" Callie said. Yuki would look down at Callie. Yuki would scratch the back of his head.


    "Well uh¡­ It''s because I uh¡­ Didn''t really know¡­" Yuki said. Callie would shrug,


    "Huh¡­ That''s odd¡­ You should talk to your dad later¡­" Callie said. Yuki would scoff,


    "Yeah¡­ I definitely will." Yuki said. The girl with the swords would chuckle,


    "Yo, the name is Akiira Touma¡­ I''m 16 years old¡­ I''m from the 11th District and I honestly couldn''t tell you how I got into this prestigious school but here I am." Akiira said. The blonde girl would be standing there zoned out looking at the ground. Akiira would look at her confused. Akiira would lift her finger to tap on the girl''s shoulder when Akiira would pull out one of her blades. Blocking the platinum girl''s claws of her left hand. Akiira would chuckle,


    "I don''t think the Headmaster would be too happy if we had a brawl out in the courtyard¡­ Eh, katsu-san¡­" Akiira said. Katsu would scoff and put a glove back on her left hand. Akiira would set her sword and sigh. "These are our new students, please get to know them!"

 Chapter X109: Yet… Another day at school…

    Akiira would chuckle,


    "I don''t think the Headmaster would be too happy if we had a brawl out in the court yard¡­ Eh, katsu-san¡­" Akiira said. Katsu would scoff and put a glove back on her left hand. Akiira would seathe her sword and sigh.


    "These are our new students, please get to know them!" Akuno said.


    10 minutes later, Yuki and Kaki would be walking in the hall''s together.


    "What''s up with that Yuzuhara guy?" Kaki asked. Yuki shrugged,


    "I dunno, this is the first time I''ve heard of him¡­" Yuki said. Kaki sighed,


    "You could at least pretend to care¡­ You two are brothers now¡­" Kaki said. Yuki groaned,


    "So¡­ I''ve never met the dude¡­ My dad should''ve gone through me first¡­" Yuki said. Suddenly, a huge crowd of girls would run past Yuki and Kaki. A huge cloud of dust covered the room as the crowd ran through. "YUZUHARA-KUN!!" All the girls screamed. Yuki and Kaki would blink.


    "Well, Callie can sleep happily knowing your brother gets more female attention than you¡­" Kaki said. Yuki would chuckle,


    "Yeah I guess¡­" Yuki said. Yuki would put his fingers on his chin. "Yeah¡­" Yuki mumbled. Kids would then gasp.


    "N-No way¡­" One kid said. Yuki would look over at one of the kids confused.


    "12 dead at the hands of the Zai killer¡­ He was last known seen running into a train near shibuya¡­" A news reporter said. Yuki would then get shaken lightly by something.


    "Yuki¡­" A muffled voice said. Yuki would keep getting shaken.


    "Yuki!" Kaki shouted. Yuki''s eyes would widen in shock and he would look at Kaki.


    "S-Sorry¡­" Yuki said. Kaki would chuckle,


    "Stop zoning out, we got class dude." Kaki said. Kaki would punch Yuki''s right shoulder.


    "O-Ow¡­" Kaki said. Yuki would chuckle,


    This story has been stolen from Royal Road. If you read it on Amazon, please report it


    "Yeah that wasnt the greatest idea¡­ Knowing its a prosthetic and all." Yuki said. Kaki scoffed,


    "Yea whatever¡­" Kaki said. The two would laugh as they started walking to class. The two would keep walking when suddenly, someone in a hoodie would come sprinting towards Yuki. Yuki''s eyes would widen in shock as the person ran into the him. The two would go flying backwards into the wall of the hallway. There would be a huge cloud of dust where the two hit the wall.


    "O-Ow¡­" Yuki whimpered. Ben would walk over to the cloud of dust and put his palm out towards it. A huge gust of wind would then blow the cloud away. Yuki would be laying on the ground with the wind knocked out of him and the person would be sitting on top of his stomach. The persons hood would come off revealing Akiira. She would have a small plastic bag in her mouth with a thumbdrive looking thing without the usb type a connector only a button in the middle.


    "Thank you for catching me¡­ But I''ve gotta bounce¡­ Lets talk more¡­ Cuite¡­" Akiira said. Akiira would stand up and start running down the hall. Ben would walk over to Yuki and help him up.


    "Thank god Callie wasnt here or your ass would be grass¡­" Ben said. Yuki scratched the back of his head.


    "I think my ass might already be grass¡­" Yuki said. Ben would look at Yuki confused.


    "How come?" Ben asked. Yuki sighed,


    "Is Nakamura ever distant with you¡­" Yuki asked. Ben nodded,


    "Yea, a lot¡­" Ben said. Yuki would sigh,


    "Has she ever like¡­ Not talked to you in person or on text for the whole day?" Yuki asked. Ben would look at Yuki in shock.


    "Yea¡­ You''re dead Homura¡­" Ben said. Yuki would look at Ben worried as the two walked back towards Kaki.


    "What the hell just happened¡­" Kaki asked. Yuki chuckles,


    "I would actually like to know myself¡­" Yuki said. the three would laugh. Yuki''s phone would then buzz. Yuki''s eyes would widen in surprise. He would pull out his phone. His eyes would then turn back to normal.


    "I gotta bounce guys¡­" Yuki said. Ben and Kaki would look at Yuki confused. Yuki would put two thumbs up and turn around. Yuki would walk over to the stairs and open the door. Yuki would walk down the stairs and out into the lobby of the school. He would walk out of the school and over to the parking lot. Yuki would walk over to his car and get in. He would start his car and put in the directions to the black angels facility. The car would move onto the highway entering the flow of traffic.


    10 minutes later Yuki''s car would park in the parking lot next to the facility. Yuki would get out of the car carrying a duffle bag. Yuki would pull out his phone from his pocket. He would go to messages and press on Callie''s contact. Yuki would text her


    "do you wanna talk later?" and he would get no reply. Yuki would sigh putting his phone in his pocket. Yuki would reach for the door handle when he would touch somebody''s hand at the same time.


    "S-Sorry!" the two said in unison. Yuki would look up in surprise. Callie would be standing there. she would be wearing a white crop top with a letterman jacket on top of it. she would have cargo pants on her hair in a messy bun and sunglasses on. Callie would shake her head and open the door. She would walk into the facility.


    "Callie, wait!" Yuki said. Callie would ignore him and keep walking. Yuki sighed and walked down the hall.


    "Damn¡­"

 Chapter X110: Black Angels.

    She would have cargo pants on with her hair in a messy bun and sunglasses on. Callie would shake her head and open the door. She would walk into the facility.


    "Callie, wait!" Yuki said. Callie would ignore him and keep walking. Yuki would sigh and walk down the hall.


    "Damn¡­" Yuki thought to himself. The two would walk down the hall and over to the elevator. Callie''s finger would then turn light purple. Callie would press the metal under the up button and the elevator doors would open. Callie and Yuki would walk in. Callie would stand on the opposite side of Yuki looking at her phone. Yuki would look at his phone. The elevator would then move down. The elevator would stop moving and the lights would shut off inside. Yuki would look up confused.


    "I''d surround myself with Mystical Shiki if I were you¡­" Callie said. Yuki would look at her confused when the door to the elevator would open. There would then be a huge square lazer moving towards them. A dark blue aura would show up around Yuki. A huge gust of wind would then come from Yuki. Callie would cover her face with her arms.


    "Control your Shiki a little you dumbass¡­" Callie said. Yuki would turn and look at Callie confused.


    "D-Dumbass!!??" Yuki said. Yuki would put his palm out towards the laser. A blue fireball would fly out of his hand and hit the laser. the laser would then start burning. Callie would smack Yuki in the face. "You are a dumbass!!" Callie asked. Yuki would then look back at Callie.


    "Says who!?" Yuki said. Callie would roll her eyes.


    "You just don''t get it." Callie said. Callie and Yuki would walk down the hallway.


    "What do I not get!?" Yuki asked. Callie would cover her ears.


    "Callie!?" Yuki said. Callie would keep ignoring Yuki.


    "Callie! What do I not get??" Yuki asked. Callie would roll her eyes and look at Yuki.


    "Everything!!" Callie said. Yuki would look at her confused.


    "What do you mean everything??" Yuki asked. Callie would cover her ears again.


    Support the author by searching for the original publication of this novel.


    "What took you so long to defeat Daichi!!??" Callie said. Yuki''s eyes would widen in shock.


    "That''s what this is about!!??" Yuki said. Callie would nod,


    "I was training!" Yuki said. Callie would sigh,


    "That''s always your excuse!!" Callie said. Yuki would look at Callie shocked.


    "E-Excuse!!??" Yuki said. Callie nodded,


    "If I didn''t train and stayed with you guys we all would''ve died!!" Yuki said. The two would then approach a door saying B.A. Meeting room. Callie would put her keycard up to the handle and the door would unlock.


    "Please understand Callie, I really did want to save you!" Yuki said. Callie would roll her eyes. Callie would open the door and the two would walk into the meeting room.


    "Shut up!!" Callie shouted. Haruto would look up at the two confused.


    "Do we have a problem?" Haruto said. there would be two people standing next to Haruto. On Haruto''s right there would be a woman, she would be a little taller than Callie. Her hair would be purple and it would be in a ponytail with two bangs in the front. She would be wearing a platinum angels suit, but instead of silver and red it would be silver and cyan. On Haruto''s left there would be a man about the same height as Haruto, just not as muscular. His hair would be black and messy. His platinum angel suit would be silver and dark green. Yuki and Callie would shake their heads. Haruto would smile and the two would sit down at the table.


    "We''re waiting for one more so just wait a few¡­" Haruto said. Callie and Yuki would have their arms crossed and their backs facing each other. Haruto and the woman would look at each other and smile. The door would then be heard unlocking. Yuki would look at the door. Yuki would then have a shocked look on his face.


    "Y-Yosuke!!??" Yuki thought. Yosuke would be standing at the door frame. He would move the hair out of his face.


    "Sorry for being late, I had a little inconvenience¡­" Yosuke said. Yuki would be glaring at Yosuke. Yosuke would look at Yuki. Yuki would mouth the words,


    "Daddy''s money" to Yosuke. Yosuke would close his eyes and sigh. Yosuke would walk over to the table and sit down next to Yuki. Haruto would clear his throat.


    "You probably know why you are all here¡­" Haruto said. All three kids would shake their heads. Haruto sighed and stood up. "Starting today¡­ You are rookie black angels¡­" Haruto said. Yuki would have his arms crossed. "And you''ll be training under us," Haruto said. Everyone would look up.


    "Let me introduce you to the others," Haruto said. The woman would stand up.


    "Nice to meet everyone, My name is Kaito Fushiguro I will be mentoring Callie Hatzi and taking her on rookie missions to teach her," Kaito said. Kaito would walk over to Callie and pull a chair out next to her. Haruto would stand up


    "As you know my name is Haruto Touma, I am the leader of the platinum and black angels organizations and I will be mentoring Yuki Homura," Haruto said. Haruto would sit down. The other man would stand up, He would walk over to Yosuke


    "Come on¡­" The man said. Yosuke would nod and the two would leave the room. Haruto sighed,


    "So edgy¡­"

 Chapter X111: Towards The Goal.

    Haruto would stand up


    "As you know my name is Haruto Touma, I am the leader of the platinum and black angels organizations and I will be mentoring Yuki Homura." Haruto said. Haruto would sit down. The other man would stand up, He would walk over to Yosuke


    "Come on¡­" The man said. Yosuke would nod and the two would leave the room. Haruto sighed,


    "So edgy¡­" Haruto said. Haruto would smile,


    "Alright lets go off and go train." Haruto said. Kaito and Callie nodded and stood up. Callie and Kaito would head towards the door. Yuki would try grabbing Callie''s hand,


    "H-Hey can we talk after this?" Yuki said. Callie would push Yuki''s hand away. Yuki would sigh and the two women would leave the room. Yuki would sigh. Haruto would pat Yuki on the back.


    "Come on, I got something for ya." Haruto said. Yuki would look at Haruto confused. Yuki would stand up and walk with Haruto. The two would walk out of the room and down the hall to the men''s locker room. "Wait, why is there a locker room down here and up there?" Yuki asked. Haruto chuckled,


    "I forgot you are a rookie¡­ We''re 282ft underground with a ton of barriers surrounding it¡­ that facility above ground is just a ploy for X-Guild or other enemies." Haruto said. Yuki would nod


    "that makes a lot more sense¡­" Yuki said. Yuki and Haruto would walk into the locker room and over to a locker with Yuki''s name on it. Yuki would open the locker and there would be a black box with Yuki''s name engraved on it. Yuki would grab the box with two hands and open it. Inside the box would be another box the size of a ring box. Yuki would open it and a black and red blob would fly onto Yuki. It would start expanding and covering his body. The blob would then turn into a black angels suit that was black and red. Yuki would examine the suit. Yuki would touch the suit.


    "H-How¡­" Yuki asked. Haruto smiled,


    "Doctor Hanaturo makes them for us¡­ She''s a very nice woman, you should meet her some day." Haruto said. Yuki would look at Haruto confused,


    Unlawfully taken from Royal Road, this story should be reported if seen on Amazon.


    "Nakamura''s mom?" Yuki asked. Haruto nodded,


    "Yup, do you wanna know what your ''surprise'' is?" Haruto asked. Yuki would look up at Haruto and then nod. Haruto would sigh,


    "So I''ve seen what''s happened in the past with you and X-Guild¡­" Haruto said. Yuki would look at Haruto surprised.


    "When Gin attacked the school, I was on a mission and couldn''t be there¡­" Haruto said. Yuki''s eyes would be shadowed out.


    "And the 6th district¡­ I had to leave early¡­" Haruto said. Yuki would clench his teeth.


    "You were¡­ Busy?" Yuki asked. Haruto would have a sweat drop on his forehead.


    "I had¡­ an important meeting¡­" Haruto said. Yuki would then punch Haruto in the stomach.


    "YOUR MEETING WAS MORE IMPORTANT THAN THE LIVES OF CHILDREN!!??" Yuki shouted. Haruto would push Yuki back a little bit.


    "I¡­ I knew you would have it under control¡­" Haruto said. Yuki would look up at Haruto,


    "U-Under control¡­" Yuki said. Haruto would look at Yuki''s eyes on the brink of tears.


    "IF THAT WAS UNDER CONTROL MAX WOULDN''T HAVE DIED, DAISUKE WOULD BE PERFECTLY FINE AND CALLIE WOULDN''T HATE ME!!!" Yuki shouted. Yuki would have tears falling from his eyes.


    "I WANT YOU TO TELL ME WHAT PART OF ''UNDER CONTROL'' THAT IS!!" Yuki said. Haruto and Yuki would be looking eachother in the eyes.


    "Go home¡­ You''ve made it clear you arent ready for this¡­" Haruto said. Yuki would look down at his feet and would clench his fists.


    "Fine¡­" Yuki said. Yuki would turn to his locker and grab the box that held the goop suit. Yuki would press a button on his shoulder and the suit would turn back into a goop. The goop would shoot back into the box and the box would close. Yuki would put the box in his locker and he would slam the locker closed. Yuki would grab his duffle bag and walk over to the door.


    "Maybe you shouldnt approach someone when they''ve just experienced a classmate die¡­" Yuki said. Haruto would clench his right fist.


    "Get out¡­" Haruto said. Yuki would nod and then open the door. Yuki would walk out of the room and down the hall. He would approach the elevator and press the up button. The doors to the elevator would open and Yuki would walk in. The elevator doors would close and Yuki sighed.


    "He doesnt understand a thing about me¡­" Yuki thought. The elevator would stop and the doors would open. Yuki would walk out of the elevator to the lobby of the facility.


    "Yuki would walk out of the facility and over to his car. Yuki would grab the door handle to the drivers seat and the door would open. Yuki would get in the car and the door would close behind him.


    20 minutes later the door to Yuki''s apartment would open and Yuki would walk in. He would put his hoodie on the rack and close the door. He would take his shoes off on the matt.


    "Im home¡­" Yuki said. Yuki would walk forwards and see the lights on in the kitchen. Yuki would walk over to his kitchen and see Callie cooking. Yuki''s eyes would widen in shock. Yuki would look down and sigh closing his eyes.


    "Its not real¡­"

 Chapter X112: Trauma.

    Yuki would walk forwards and see the lights on in the kitchen. Yuki would walk over to his kitchen and see Callie cooking. Yuki''s eyes would widen in shock. Yuki would look down and sigh closing his eyes.


    "Its not real¡­" Yuki said. Yuki would open his eyes. Callie wouldn''t be there and the kitchen lights would be off. Yuki sighed and walk over to the stairs. Yuki would walk up the stairs and over to his bed. Yuki would jump face first onto his bed. Yuki would spread his arms and legs like a star.


    "Am I depressed?" Yuki asked. The room would be silent as Yuki had his eyes closed. He would remember Callie ignoring him at the black angels building. He would remember looking at Max''s dead body. He would remember seeing Daisuke on death''s door. Yuki would open his eyes and he would be standing in a dark void. Callie would stand there with her back turned to him.


    "I hate you Yuki¡­" Callie said. Yuki''s eyes would widen. Yuki would sigh as his eyes softened.


    "I¡­" Yuki said. Yuki would clear his throat. "I know¡­" Yuki said. Yuki would look at his hand that was stained red with the blood of all his enemies. Yuki''s eyes would widen. Yuki''s mouth would open like he was about to scream. Yuki would open his eyes and he would sit up fast. His phone would be ringing and he would be sweating. Yuki would be breathing heavily as he looked at his phone on the bedside table. Yuki''s breathing slowed down as he noticed his mom was calling. Yuki would go to grab his phone. Yuki would notice his hands shaking profusely. Yuki would grab his phone and breathe. Yuki would exhale and answer the call.


    "H-Hello?" Yuki said. It would be silent for a few seconds.


    "Come home for dinner Yuki, the little ones and I want to see you," Reo said. Yuki smiled, "I''ll be right there momma." Yuki said. At the Homura house, Reo would be cooking with her phone on speaker,


    "Can''t wait to see you, baby, you sound older," Reo said. Yuki would smile,


    "I don''t know if I should take that as a compliment or insult, but that''s how you''ve always been ma, I love you!" Yuki said. Reo would smile,


    "I love you too baby, see you soon," Reo said. Yuki would take the phone off his ear and hang up. Yuki would sigh and get out of his bed. Yuki would walk downstairs and to the door. He would grab a hoodie and put it on. He would put his shoes on and grab his keys. He would open the door and walk out of the apartment.


    If you find this story on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the infringement.


    20 minutes later at the Homura house, there would be a knock on the door.


    "Hiro, It might be your brother. Can you get it for me!?" Reo said. A boy with dark red messy hair would run over to the door.


    "Yes Mama!" The boy yelled. He would be wearing a green t-shirt and black shorts. He would be about four feet, six inches tall. He would have brown eyes. The boy would open the door. "Yea yea, come in Yosuke¡­" Hiro said. Yuki would look at Hiro in disgust.


    "Did you just compare me to¡­ Yosuke??" Yuki asked. Hiro''s eyes would widen and he would turn around.


    "B-BIG BROTHER!!??" Hiro shouted. A girl with brown hair would look around the corner. She would have brown eyes and she would be wearing a pink sweater with a collared shirt under it and she would have a white skirt on. She was about four foot, three inches tall. Her eyes would widen and have stars in them. Yuki would look at the girl and smile,


    "Yuzu!" Yuki said. Yuzu would run over to Yuki and the two little kids would hug him.


    "Big Brother!!" The two shouted. Yuki would smile and hug the two kids. Reo would walk over and smile,


    "You don''t know how much they missed you¡­" Reo said. Yuki would look up at his mom and smile,


    "I missed them too," Yuki said. Yuki would look at his mom confused,


    "Where''s Dad?" Yuki asked. Reo sighed, "He''s on another business trip, like usual." Reo said. Yuki chuckled,


    "I guess things haven''t changed much," Yuki said. Reo nodded,


    "So! What''cha making for dinner?" Yuki asked. Reo would smile as the family walked into the Kitchen together. Yuki''s younger siblings would be walking behind him.


    "Big bro has gotten way taller¡­ He has more of an advantage¡­" Hiro whispered into Yuzu''s ear. Yuzu would look at Hiro confused.


    "What do you mean you big fat idiot¡­ He''s always had an advantage¡­" Yuzu said. Reo would be cutting two carrots while drinking a glass of wine.


    "Your momma''s making her world-famous curry!" Reo said. Yuki would chuckle,


    "I do have to admit, It is world famous," Yuki said. Reo would punch Yuki''s right shoulder,


    "Damn right!" Reo said. Yuki would rub his right shoulder,


    "It''s a prosthetic and that still hurt¡­ I gotta remember not to get on her bad side¡­" Yuki thought. Reo would look back at Yuki.


    "Are ya thirsty? We got some pop in the fridge." Reo said. Yuki would nod,


    "Y-Yea, I am a little thirsty after that nap I had," Yuki said. Yuki would walk over to the fridge and open it. Yuki would grab a can of soda. He would pop it open and take a sip. Yuki would look down at the can and his eyes would widen,


    "Damn, this is good!" Yuki said. Yuki would look at his mom and the two would smile at each other.

 Chapter X113: Awkward Family Dinner…

    Yuki would walk over to the fridge and open it. Yuki would grab a can of soda. He would pop it open and take a sip. Yuki would look down at the can and his eyes would widen,


    "Damn, this is good!" Yuki said. Yuki would look at his mom and the two would smile at each other.


    5 minutes later, Yuki his siblings, and his mom would be sitting at the table. They would all have their hands together like they were praying.


    "Thank you for the food!" Yuki said. Yuki would open his eyes and he would grab his spoon. Yuki would start eating.


    "If you ever doubt my mom''s cooking¡­ Even her self-proclaimed world-famous curry, you would be dead meat." Yuki thought. Reo would be looking at her kids eating with her wine glass in her hands.


    "So Yuki¡­ How''s it been with you and that girl?" Reo asked. Yuki would look up at Reo confused.


    "What?" Yuki said with a mouth full. Reo would look at Yuki and chuckle.


    "Swallow your food before you talk you, dummy," Reo said. Yuki would nod and swallow his food. "S-Sorry, What?" Yuki asked. Reo would sigh,


    "How''s your relationship with that blondie?" Reo said. Yuki would look down at his curry bowl.


    "It''s uh¡­ Complicated¡­" Yuki thought. Reo would look at Yuki worried.


    Meanwhile, at the Hatzi house. Callie would be lying in bed, scrolling on a social media app that looked similar to instagram except it was called Zetagram. She would sigh and swipe up exiting the app. She would press on the messaging app. She would see that Yuki had 20 unread texts. Callie would sigh, lying the phone on her chest. She would look up at the skylight.


    "He should''ve been there¡­" Callie thought. Callie would close her eyes and Think about Yuki sitting next to her looking up at the sky the same way she just did. She would remember Yuki looking down at her and smiling. Yuki and His mom would be sitting on the balcony looking down at the city. Yuki would be drinking soda and Reo would be drinking wine.


    This tale has been unlawfully lifted from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere.


    "What do you like about Callie?" Reo asked. Yuki would look up at the sky,


    "She''s uh¡­ Everything to me¡­" Yuki said. Reo would smile,


    "She understood when I was at my worst¡­" Yuki said. Callie would open her eyes.


    "He understands when I''m at my worst¡­" Callie thought. Yuki would sigh and look down.


    "She was my light in the darkness¡­" Yuki said. Yuki would chuckle,


    "God, that sounded corny¡­" Yuki said. Reo would rest her hand on Yuki''s leg,


    "No¡­ It sounds like you just really love her¡­" Reo said. Yuki would look up at his mom as he was tearing up,


    "Y-Yeah¡­ I just¡­ I really, really miss her¡­" Yuki said. Callie would be lying in her bed thinking about holding Yuki''s hand.


    "I just really, really miss him¡­" Callie said. A tear would fall on Callie''s face. Reo would hug Yuki. Yuki would hug his mom back.


    "I''ve really wanted to talk to you, Mom¡­" Yuki said. Reo would nod,


    "I know baby¡­ Momma always knows¡­" Reo said. Yuki would keep crying on his mom''s shoulder.


    The next day, Yuki would wake up in his apartment. He would look at the time on his phone.


    "I''d better get ready¡­ I got to school." Yuki said. Yuki would get out of bed and walk over to his closet. He would open his closet and pull out a white collared shirt. He would then grab the jacket from his school uniform. He would put it on and walk over to his dresser. Yuki would open the third drawer and grab the pants for his school uniform. Yuki would walk into the bathroom and close the door.


    3 minutes later, Yuki would walk out with his hair calmed down. Yuki would then walk into his kitchen and cut a piece of bread. Yuki would throw the piece of bread into a toaster and it would automatically start toasting. Three seconds later the toaster would ding and the piece of toast would fly out of the toaster. Yuki would catch the piece of bread and put it in his mouth. Yuki would then walk over to the door of his apartment grab his hoodie and put it on. He would grab his school bag and carry it over his shoulder. He would grab his keys from the tray and slide his shoes on. He would open the door to his apartment and walk out. Yuki would close the door behind him.


    15 minutes later, Yuki would walk into the classroom. Yuki would walk over to his desk and place his bag down. Yuki would sit down at his desk and sigh. Yuki would pull out his phone and see one text notification. He would look at it confused. He would press on the messages app. Yuki''s eyes would widen. The text would be from Callie and it would say,


    "Can we talk¡­ In the hall¡­" Yuki would look over at Callie and nod. Yuki would walk out to the hall. Yuki would be leaning back on his locker whistling. Callie would walk out of the classroom and sigh.


    "So uh¡­ What did you wanna talk about¡­" Yuki said. Callie would look at Yuki surprised.


    "Uh¡­" Callie said. Yuki would look at Callie confused. There would be an awkward tension between the two.

 Chapter X114: Communicate.

    Yuki would walk out to the hall. Yuki would be leaning back on his locker whistling. Callie would walk out of the classroom and sigh.


    "So uh¡­ What did you wanna talk about¡­" Yuki said. Callie would look at Yuki surprised.


    "Uh¡­" Callie said. Yuki would look at Callie confused. There would be an awkward tension between the two. Callie would look up at Yuki and her face would beat red.


    "I¡­ I''m sorry¡­" Callie said. Yuki would shrug.


    "Alright¡­" Yuki said. Yuki would then grab a toothpick out of his pocket and put it in his mouth. Callie would look at Yuki like he was crazy.


    "W-What!!?? ''Alright''??" Callie said. Yuki would turn and walk towards the classroom.


    "W-What do you want me to say?" Yuki said. Callie would scoff,


    "I-I don''t know¡­ Maybe how you feel¡­" Callie said. Yuki would sigh,


    "To be honest¡­ I''m tired of being played with¡­ I don''t need that in my life right now¡­" Yuki said. Callie would look at Yuki in shock.


    "P¡­ Played with¡­" Callie said. Callie would turn around and run down the hall. Someone would then grab Yuki''s shoulder. Yuki would turn around confused.


    "What?" Yuki said. Nakamura would look at Yuki confused.


    "Where did Callie go?" Nakamura asked. Yuki shrugged,


    "I told her what I wanted to tell her, and then she ran down the hall¡­" Yuki said. Nakamura would look at Yuki in shock,


    "W-What did you say to her!!??" Nakamura asked. Yuki sighed,


    "I told her that I was tired of being played with¡­" Yuki said. Nakamura would smack Yuki in the face.


    "YOU ASSHOLE!!" Nakamura said. Nakamura would push Yuki out of the way and run down the hall. Yuki would look back at Nakamura confused.


    "W-What¡­" Yuki said under his breath. Nakamura would be running down the hall with sweat dripping down her forehead.


    The narrative has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident.


    "That selfish asshole¡­ Is he that stupid that he thinks she doesn''t actually love him!!??" Nakamura thought. There would then be crying heard from inside the girl''s bathroom. Nakamura would run into the bathroom. She would look at Callie crying on top of the sink. Nakamura would walk over to Callie and put her hand on her shoulder.


    "C-Callie¡­ He wasnt seriou-" Nakamura said. Callie would turn around and look at Nakamura with tears in her eyes.


    "H-He was¡­ I don''t know why I even try to bother with him anymore¡­" Callie said. Yuki would be leaning back on the wall with the toothpick snapped in half. Yuki''s bangs would cover his eyes.


    "I''m a dumbass¡­" Yuki said. Callie and Nakamura would walk over to Yuki.


    "Apologize!" Nakamura said. Yuki would look up at Callie worried.


    "D-Do you really think I use you for my own benefit!!??" Callie said. Yuki would struggle to find words.


    "No!! I¡­ I love you, Yuki¡­" Callie said.


    "D-Do you like uh¡­ Parfait¡­" Yuki asked. Callie would look at Yuki surprised. Yuki would be scratching the side of his head. Callie would nod,


    "Wanna meet at uh¡­ Kayaba at 4?" Yuki asked. Callie would smile,


    "Y-Yea, see you there." Callie said. The three would then walk into the classroom.


    Meanwhile, In a large throne room with barely any light there would be the silhouette of a man wearing a crown, he would have about 5 women around him wearing thong bikini''s. He would also have two soldiers with armors similar to X-Guild''s next to the throne with rifles. The huge doors to the throne room would open and the silhouette of tall muscular man wearing a cloak would walk into the throne room. He would have a pipe in his mouth and he would walk over to the stairs to the throne and kneel.


    "What is your presence¡­ X-Guild General Sakino Akumi¡­" The king said. The king sounded like a man in his early 20''s. Sakino would smile,


    "I have a prophecy¡­ King¡­" Sakino said. Sakino''s voice would have a deep gargle.


    "What is this prophecy you will tell¡­" The king requested. Sakino would sigh,


    "You''ll need to send some extra funding to X-Guild if you want that information¡­" Sakino said. The man would point his palm at Sakino. Suddenly, black smoke would surround the kings wrist. The women would all gasp. The two soldier''s would then point their rifles at Sakino.


    "All of you, calm yourselves!" The king shouted. The two soldiers would put their guns down and look at each other.


    "What is your request Akumi¡­" The king said. Sakino would smirk,


    "I request funding of about 30 Billion Chronz''s for our military¡­" Sakino asked. The women would look at the king in shock. The King would sigh,


    "What are you spending this 30 billion on?" The King would ask. Sakino would chuckle,


    "Military efforts of course¡­" Sakino said. The King would scoff.


    "Why not spend it on working on the 10th District¡­" The King asked. Sakino would then burst out laughing,


    "Why shall I spend my own money on that shit hole when I can strengthen X-Guild??" Sakino said. The women would be trembling.


    "Calm down ladies, he is of no threat¡­" The King said. All the women would nod,


    "Yes, Young Lord¡­" All the women said in unison. Sakino,


    "So, would you like to hear the prophecy¡­ ''Young Lord''..." Sakino said.

 Chapter X115: Prophecy.

    Sakino would then burst out laughing,


    "Why shall I spend my own money on that shit hole when I can strengthen X-Guild??" Sakino said. The women would be trembling.


    "Calm down ladies, he is of no threat¡­" The King said. All the women would nod,


    "Yes, Young Lord¡­" All the women said in unison. Sakino, "So, would you like to hear the prophecy¡­ ''Young Lord''..." Sakino said. The king would stare at Sakino,


    "Send him the 30 Billion Chronx''s¡­" The King said. One of the soldiers would nod and pull out a small cylinder object with holes on the top. The King would look back at Sakino. "So¡­ What is this prophecy you speak of Akumi¡­" The King asked. Sakino would clear his throat,


    "On January 27th, 2077¡­ There will be an invasion on your home, the capital of the world, and your holy lands¡­ Elliona¡­" Sakino said. The king would be trembling.


    "W-Who will start the attack¡­" The King asked. Sakino would sigh,


    "Unfortunately, I am unable to tell you¡­" Sakino said. The king would clench his teeth,


    "Why not!!??" The King yelled. Sakino would stand up and start walking towards the exit.


    "Well, one: It would be breaking an international law with Zai ability usage¡­ And two: I don''t think you want to spend more money than you have¡­" Sakino said. The king would open his palm towards Sakino. A huge golden portal would open above the throne. A huge golden crystal would fly towards Sakino. The crystal would lighten the room revealing the two men. The king would be about 6''5 with an eight-pack of abs. He would have golden armor on his left shoulder. His arms would be golden from Shiki''s absorption illness.


    "Shiki absorption illness is a nonfatal illness though if you allow it can become fatal. Shiki absorption illness infects parts of the body that have been over-used with Shiki. The illness makes it where the body parts that have caught the illness are permanently the essence color of your Shiki." The Narrator said. The king would look about 23 years old, he would have messy straight blonde hair that looked similar to Daisuke. He would have a glowing white crown with spikes that floated around his head. The huge golden crystal shard would fly towards Sakino at lightspeed. The crystal would then explode and have a huge smoke cloud but it wouldnt damage the room at all. It would then start raining gold glitter-sized pieces of the crystal.


    This tale has been unlawfully lifted without the author''s consent. Report any appearances on Amazon.


    "Know your place¡­ Mere 10th district weasel¡­" The King said. The king would sit back down and the woman would start caressing him again. The cloud of smoke would vanish. Sakino would stand up, Sakino would be a black man with white tied-up dreads. He would be wearing black sunglasses and he would have a white tuxedo with black buttons, a tie, and shoes. He would have a white coat with black cuffs.


    "My apologize King Adiona¡­ I shall know my place¡­" Sakino said. Sakino would then start turning into black smoke. The black smoke would then fly under the crack of the door. The room would become dark again as the light from the crystal faded.


    "Men¡­ Clear my schedule for the 27th of January, 2077¡­" King Adiona said. The soldiers would nod as the soldier to his left pulled out his transmission device.


    Meanwhile, in the 13th district. Yuki would sit at a small table with two chairs at Kayaba Caf¨¦ drinking water. He would be wearing a grey turtle neck with a white collared shirt under it. He would have tan khaki pants on with a Rolex watch on his left wrist. Yuki would sigh while sipping on his water,


    "I''ve been waiting here for twenty minutes and she hasn''t shown¡­ Do I give up¡­" Yuki thought. Yuki would pull out his phone and go on Zetagram. He would scroll down.


    "Am I an asshole¡­" Yuki thought. Yuki would then hear someone pull out the chair across from him. Yuki would look up surprised.


    "Callie!?" Yuki said. The person sitting in front of Yuki would be wearing a cape.


    "Quiet down Homura¡­" The person said.


    "Oh¡­" Yuki said as he looked back down at his phone.


    "What do you want? Do you want me to come back to Seisan headquarters?" Yuki asked. The cloaked person would sigh,


    "I''ve come here every day waiting for you¡­" The person said. Yuki would look up at them confused. The person would take off their hood revealing to be Ellie''s doppelganger. She would have an X-shaped scar on her left eye keeping it closed.


    "I''ve regained my memories¡­ Or her memories I guess¡­" Ellie said. Yuki would look at her confused.


    "What do you mean her memories¡­?" Yuki asked. Ellie would sigh,


    "It feels like I have the memories of another person inside my brain¡­" Ellie said. Yuki would look sad,


    "So¡­ What are you going to do?" Yuki asked. Ellie would frown,


    "This''ll be the last time we see each other¡­" Ellie said. Yuki would look at her in shock.


    "W-What do you mean¡­" Yuki asked. Ellie would close her right eye and look down.


    "I''m going to go look for myself¡­ I don''t know if I''ll ever come back¡­" Ellie said. She would put up her hood and stand up,


    "It was nice talking to you Yuki¡­ Goodbye¡­" Ellie said.

 Chapter X116: Seisan Headquarters.

    Yuki would be in his apartment, sitting at his desk writing in his journal.


    "Today is November 28th. The Year is 2076, and the time is 9:30." Yuki wrote down in his journal. Yuki would sigh,


    "Callie and I got in another argument at school¡­ It ended well, or atleast thats what I thought¡­" Yuki wrote down. Yuki would keep writing in his journal.


    "Callie never showed up to our date¡­ I saw Ellie thought, but of course it wasnt good news¡­ Never is when I see her¡­" Yuki wrote. Yuki would look up at the ceiling for a second and then look back down.


    "It reminded me when I went to the Seisan Army''s headquarters." Yuki wrote. Yuki would flash back to when he went to Seisan headquarters. He would be walking down a hall with Ellie.


    "So why am I here?" Yuki asked. Ellie would look at Yuki and then look forward again.


    "Ms. Akahana will give you that information¡­" Ellie said. Yuki would look at her confused.


    "Ms. Akahana??" Yuki thought. Ellie would then stop walking once they reached a door. The had the number three on it. Ellie would press a button next to the door on the wall. The door would then slide open. Ellie and Yuki would walk in. There would be a chair and desk on the left side of the room and a couch on the right side. Yuki and Ellie would sit down on the couch. There would be a woman sitting in the chair with her eyes closed. She would be wearing a black crop top and black leggings. There would be a black circular shield with the Seisan army logo in the middle. Ellie would clear her throat,


    "Ms. Akahana¡­" Ellie said. Ms Akahana would shake her head and open her eyes.


    "Ellie! Hey, whats up. How are ya?" Ms. Akahana said. Ellie would look at Ms Akahana with a ''not impressed'' look on her face.


    "Ms. Akahana¡­ Are you drunk?" Ellie asked. Ms. Akahana would look at Ellie,


    "How did you know??" Ms. Akahana asked. Ellie would sigh,


    "Can you stay sober for one day!!??" Ellie said. Ms. Akahana would look at Ellie in shock,


    Stolen content warning: this content belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences.


    "How did you know?? Are you some kind of detective??" Ms Akahana said. Ellie would sigh,


    "This is Yuki Homura, Ms. Abarame requested him to meet you." Ellie said. Ms Akahana would look up at Ellie in shock.


    "The Fl-" Ms Akahana said. Ellie would then appear next to Ms Akahana covering her mouth.


    "S-Sorry, she tends to say too much when she''s drunk¡­" Ellie said. Yuki would have a sweat droplet on his head.


    "I-It''s alright¡­" Yuki said with a worried look. Ms Akahana would clear her throat,


    "I apologize, My name is Mihoko Akahana. I''m the Commander of the Seisan army." Mihoko said. Yuki would look at Mihoko confused.


    "You arent the leader?" Yuki asked. Mihoko shook her head,


    "Nope, the leader is my cousin As-" Mihoko would say when Ellie would cover her mouth again. Yuki would shrug,


    "So what am I doing here?" Yuki asked. Mihoko would sigh,


    "Your friends are going to be attacked soon¡­" Mihoko said. Yuki would look at Mihoko with a serious face.


    "Yeah¡­ My source told me¡­ But by who¡­" Yuki asked. Mihoko and Ellie would look at eachother and nod.


    "Your friends will be attacked by someone you know that is close to you¡­" Mihoko said. Yuki would look at her confused.


    "He?? Someone close to me??" Yuki asked. Yuki would put his pointer finger and thumb on his chin.


    "Who could it be¡­ Daisuke? He''s not been at school for the past few days¡­ Could he be a member of X-Guild¡­ No¡­ Ben? No, He and Nakamura''s relationship is too strong¡­ He could be a good manipulator but I doubt it¡­" Yuki thought. Yuki would look up at the ceiling of the office.


    "Max? He''s really quiet and we both have flame powers¡­" Yuki thought. Yuki would then shake his head.


    "That leaves¡­ Charlie, Thomas, and Kaki¡­" Yuki thought. Yuki would think of the three people''s faces'' names he just thought of.


    "Kaki''s been my best friend since Junior High¡­ It couldn''t be him¡­" Yuki thought. Mihoko would sigh,


    "His name is Daichi Hanami¡­ He''s a Lower-General apart of X-Guild¡­" Mihoko said. Yuki would look up at Mihoko shocked. "What does he look like??" Yuki asked. Mihoko would look at Yuki. "He has white pale skin, straight dark black hair, he wears a black trench coat and has a Shiki Illness infected sword on his back. He wears a black mask and you cant see his eyes. Yuki would have a straight face.


    "Black hair¡­ The only person it could be is Max¡­ But he''s tan¡­" Yuki thought. Yuki''s eyes would widen in shock,


    "It can''t be!" Yuki thought. Yuki would scratch the side of his head,


    "I mean, I guess there''s a chance¡­ He''s fought me on multiple occasions but that just seemed like one-sided beef¡­" Yuki thought. Yuki cleared his throat,


    "I want you to take me back to the hotel¡­" Yuki said. Mihoko sighed,


    "This said attack isn''t supposed to happen till tomorrow¡­" Mihoko said. Yuki would look at Mihoko in shock,


    "Ok?? So why am I here, it''s not like I can get a month''s worth of training done in a day!" Yuki said. Mihoko would smirk,


    "What if you could¡­" Mihoko said. Mihoko would look up at Yuki smirking.

 Chapter X117: Jikako.

    Mihoko sighed,


    "This said attack isnt supposed to happen ti''ll tomorrow¡­" Mihoko said. Yuki would look at Mihoko in shock,


    "Ok?? So why am I here, it''s not like I can get a months worth of training done in a day!" Yuki said. Mihoko would smirk,


    "What if you could¡­" Mihoko said. Mihoko would look up at Yuki smirking.


    "B-But thats just not possible¡­" Yuki said. Mihoko would chuckle,


    "Where do you think we are right now¡­" Mihoko said. Yuki would look at her confused.


    "On land¡­" Yuki said. Mihoko would chuckle,


    "We''re about 9,514,500 feet underground." Mihoko said. Yuki would look at her in shock.


    "N-Nine million feet underground¡­ H-How are we able to breathe¡­" Yuki asked. Mihoko would sigh,


    "That''s not important right now¡­ We need to get training¡­" Mihoko said. Mihoko would look at Ellie,


    "You stay in this dimension while Yuki and I train in the Jikako¡­" Mihoko said. Ellie would nod,


    "Yes ma''am." Ellie said. Ellie would bow and exit the office. Yuki would look at Mihoko confused,


    "The Jikako? That''s only in a story¡­ It''s not real¡­" Yuki said. Mihoko would sigh,


    "If I told you the earths core was actually a portal¡­ Would you believe me?" Mihoko asked. Yuki would shake his head and scoff, "I''d tell you, you''re crazy¡­" Yuki said. Mihoko would chuckle,


    "Come with me¡­" Mihoko said. Mihoko would stand up and grab the shield behind her desk. She would walk out the door and Yuki would be walking behind her.


    "By the way, once we get there we''re gonna start your training¡­" Mihoko said. Yuki would look at her surprised,


    "I don''t even have training clothes." Yuki said. Mikoto would stop moving, she would turn around and look at Yuki in the eyes.


    This story originates from Royal Road. Ensure the author gets the support they deserve by reading it there.


    "This is to save your friends you spoiled brat, are you really complaining about clothes¡­ Your friends lives are on the line¡­" Mihoko said. Yuki would clench his teeth,


    "Send me back now then!!" Yuki said. Mihoko would scoff and then slap Yuki in the face.


    "You are one of the stupidest people I''ve ever met¡­ You cant even recognize you arent strong enough to take him on¡­" Mihoko said. Yuki would look at Mihoko in shock.


    "If I disobeyed Ms. Abarame''s order to bring you into the seisan army, you and your friends would die!!" Mihoko said. Yuki would look at Mihoko worried,


    "A-Abarame¡­ Isnt she¡­" Yuki asked. Mihoko would look at Yuki in shock.


    "Forget I said anything, lets get to The Jikako¡­" Mihoko said.


    10 minutes later, Yuki and Mihoko would walk into a room that had a huge blast door. There would be little storage compartments. "What size do you wear?" Mihoko asked. Yuki would look at her confused, "L-Large¡­" Yuki said. Mihoko nodded and walked over to the storage compartments. "You need to take your shirt, socks, and shoes off¡­" Mihoko said. Yuki would look at her confused. "W-Why?" Yuki asked. Mihoko scoffs, "Just do it¡­" Mihoko said annoyed. Yuki nodded,


    "Y-Yes ma''am¡­" Yuki said. Yuki would take off his shirt, shoes, and socks. Mihoko would Turn around holding two blue hazmat suits with plastic face covers. She would look at Yuki''s torso.


    "You''re 16??" Mihoko asked. Yuki would look down at his torso.


    "Oh, the abs, and scars¡­ I''ve been through lots of shit¡­" Yuki said. Mihoko would nod and pass Yuki the hazmat suit. Mihoko would look at Yuki putting on the Hazmat suit. Mihoko would have a worried look on her face. Yuki would look at Mihoko confused,


    "Is everything alright?" Yuki asked. Mihoko would shake her head,


    "I-It''s nothing¡­" Mihoko said. She would put her hazmat suit on. The two would then walk over to the blast door. The windows in the room around them would then get sealed up.


    "Once you get close to the portal, your hazmat suit will burn up," Mihoko said. Yuki would nod,


    "Once that happens, full-on sprint through the portal and you will enter the Jikako!" Mihoko said. The blast door would then open. There would be a hallway made out of a forcefield. At the end of the hallway, there would be a black portal. Yuki and Mihoko would walk down the hallway. Mihoko And Yuki would then approach the portal. Yuki''s suit would burn up, but instead of running Yuki would get sucked in by something. Mihoko''s suit would burn up and she would run into the portal,


    "Yuki!!" Mihoko shouted. Yuki would open his eyes and Mihoko would be holding him.


    "Thank god you''re awake!!" Mihoko said. Mihoko would be hugging Yuki. Yuki would look at Mihoko confused. Mihoko would let go of Yuki and wipe her eyes with her arm.


    "Thanks for uh, helping me up¡­ What happened back there?" Yuki asked. Mihoko sighed,


    "You got pulled into The Jikako for some reason¡­" Mihoko said. Yuki would look around confused.


    "This is The Jikako?" Yuki asked. Mihoko nodded, "Yep, this is where we''re gonna be training you." Mihoko said. Yuki would look down.


    "What am I standing on?" Yuki asked. Mihoko chuckled,


    "Nothing¡­" Mihoko said. Yuki''s eyes would widen,


    "W-WHAT!!??" Yuki said. Mihoko would laugh.


    "So how will this work?" Yuki asked. Mihoko smiled,


    "One hour in the real world is 62 days in here."

 Chapter X118: Shiki Awakening.

    Yuki would look around confused.


    "This is The Jikako?" Yuki asked. Mihoko nodded,


    "Yep, this is where we''re gonna be training you," Mihoko said. Yuki would look down.


    "What am I standing on?" Yuki asked. Mihoko chuckled,


    "Nothing¡­" Mihoko said. Yuki''s eyes would widen,


    "W-WHAT!!??" Yuki said. Mihoko would laugh.


    "So how will this work?" Yuki asked. Mihoko smiled,


    "One hour in the real world is 62 days in here," Mihoko said. Yuki''s eyes would widen. Mihoko would start stretching,


    "You know Emperor Shiki, correct?" Mihoko asked. Yuki nodded,


    "Alright, coat your arms and legs then," Mihoko said. Yuki would look at her confused.


    "The problem is¡­ I can only do it for 10 minutes¡­" Yuki said. Mihoko would look at Yuki surprised.


    "That won''t do¡­ That means you haven''t awakened your shiki¡­" Mihoko said. Yuki would look at her confused.


    "I don''t follow," Yuki said. Mihoko sighed,


    "You can use Shiki, but that doesn''t mean you''ve awakened it¡­ Awakening it allows you to use it for however long you''d like if you have enough shiki energy." Mihoko said. Mihoko''s arms from the forearm down would turn purple and her legs from the calves down would turn purple. Her arms and legs would be reflective like a mirror. Yuki''s eyes would widen in shock.


    "So that''s fully awakened Shiki¡­" Yuki said. Mihoko would nod. Yuki would swallow and look Mihoko in the eyes.


    "P-Please¡­ Teach me how to Awaken my Shiki!!" Yuki asked. Mihoko would smile,


    "No problem!" Mihoko said. Yuki would come running towards Mihoko. Yuki would wind his leg back to kick her. Yuki''s leg would swing towards her and Mihoko would block it with her leg. The two''s legs colliding would make a huge shockwave. Lightning would be coming from the collision. Yuki would clench his teeth. Mihoko would be smiling,


    If you discover this tale on Amazon, be aware that it has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road. Please report it.


    "Is that all??" Mihoko asked. Yuki''s eyes would widen,


    "W-What!!??" Yuki thought. Yuki would have a stern glare on his face. Yuki would then breathe in heavily.


    "BLUE GATE!!" Yuki shouted. Yuki''s hair would flash between black and dark blue. Yuki would open his eyes. Yuki''s eyes would be dark blue. He would have blue flames coming out of his elbows and heels.


    "FLAME EMPERORS CROWN¡­ FIRST FORM!" Yuki shouted. Mihoko would sigh,


    "Horrible idea¡­" Mihoko said. Yuki''s hair would become dark blue. Yuki''s eyes would widen.


    "CRAP!" Yuki said. Yuki would go flying. Yuki would be spiraling while flying upwards into the air. Yuki would be squinting while clenching his teeth.


    "Shit, what the hell was that¡­" Yuki thought. Yuki would think about his Shiki.


    "I''m using my own Shiki and Emperor''s crown first form¡­ What am I doing wrong¡­" Yuki thought. Suddenly, Mihoko would appear above him. Yuki''s eyes would widen.


    "BLUE GATE: JET ENGINE FLAMES!!" Yuki shouted. Blue flames would come out of Yuki''s feet and they would boost him away from Mihoko. Yuki would shake his head and look around for Mihoko but she wouldn''t be there. Yuki would be sweating, "Where the hell is she??" Yuki thought. Yuki would look all around him.


    "BLACK GATE: SOLDIERS CAMOUFLAGE!!" Mihoko shouted. Yuki would turn to see Mihoko. Yuki''s eyes widened when she kicked the right side of his abdomen. Yuki would gag saliva and he would go flying. Mihoko would watch Yuki shoot downwards. Yuki would look up at Mihoko half conscious.


    "T-Thats how big the gap is¡­" Yuki thought. Yuki would close his eyes,


    "I guess this training will be useful after all¡­" Yuki thought. Yuki would then pass out. Mihoko would appear below Yuki catching him. Mihoko would sigh,


    "We have a lot of work to do¡­" Mihoko said.


    5 months later (in the jikako), Yuki would wake up in Mihoko''s arms. Yuki would sit up and look at Mihoko.


    "W-What happened!!??" Yuki asked. Mihoko would sigh,


    "Breathe a little bit¡­ We need to work on your Shiki Awakening more¡­ You''re further in the process than I thought you would be¡­" Mihoko said. Yuki sighed and Mihoko would let go of him.


    "H-How long was I out¡­" Yuki asked. Mihoko would look at Yuki,


    "About four hours¡­" Mihoko said. Yuki nodded,


    "Good, at least it wasnt four days¡­" Yuki said. Mihoko would look at Yuki and smile. Mihoko would clear her throat and stand up.


    "You ready?" Mihoko asked. Yuki smiled,


    "Yup, I came up with a little something while I was out," Yuki said. Mihoko would have a smug look,


    "Oh yeah?" Mihoko asked. Yuki would open his right palm and point it towards Mihoko. Mihoko would glare at Yuki''s hand. A sweat droplet would fall both of their faces. Yuki would have a stern look. "BLUE GATE¡­" Yuki said. The two would be so focused. Mihoko and Yuki would both be sweating. The two would be breathing heavily.


    "OIL SPILL!!" Yuki shouted. Mihoko would look around.


    "Oil!!??" Mihoko said. Mihoko would look at Yuki. He would be standing in the same position. Mihoko would then slip,


    "W-What the!!??" Mihoko thought. Yuki would smirk as Mihoko would fall on an invisible ground.


    "I did it!!" Yuki shouted.

 Chapter X119: Return.

    Mihoko and Yuki would both be sweating. The two would be breathing heavily.


    "OIL SPILL!!" Yuki shouted. Mihoko would look around. "Oil!!??" Mihoko said. Mihoko would look at Yuki. He would be standing in the same position. Mihoko would then slip,


    "W-What the!!??" Mihoko thought. Yuki would smirk as Mihoko would fall on an invisible ground.


    "I did it!!" Yuki shouted. Yuki would be laughing,


    "I got you!!" Yuki said. Mihoko would get up. She would walk over to Yuki like a zombie. She would grab Yuki''s shoulders. She would look up at Yuki.


    "WHAT THE HELL ARE YOU DOING!!??" Mihoko shouted. Yuki would scream. Mihoko would then throw Yuki in the air. Yuki would go spiraling upwards.


    "Ah, shit¡­" Yuki thought. Suddenly, Yuki would see Mihoko behind him kicking him. Yuki would open his eyes and would turn around mid air. Mihoko would then appear and Yuki would block her kick with his leg. Yuki''s leg would then turn blue with a reflective tint just like Mihoko. Mihoko would smirk,


    "That''s what I''m talking about!" Mihoko said. Yuki would grin,


    "LETS GOOO!!" Yuki shouted. Mihoko would then kick Yuki''s leg and he would go flying.


    "GOD DAMMIT~!!!" Yuki shouted while flying downwards. Mihoko would smile and wipe the sweat from her forehead,


    "I knew he could do it¡­" Mihoko thought. Mihoko would fly down towards Yuki. Yuki and Mihoko would look at eachother. Mihoko would look Yuki up and down. Mihoko would hug Yuki. Yuki would be surprised. Yuki would hug Mihoko back. The two would stop hugging,


    "I have a question¡­" Yuki said. Mihoko would look at Yuki confused.


    "Why do you always hug me and stuff?" Yuki asked. Mihoko would look at Yuki in shock.


    "Uhm¡­ You remind me of my little brother¡­" Mihoko said. Yuki would look at Mihoko confused,


    "Who''s your brother?" Yuki asked. Mihoko would sigh,


    Did you know this text is from a different site? Read the official version to support the creator.


    "You probably know him¡­ He''s a member of the Platinum angel''s trinity¡­ Haruto Touma¡­" Mihoko said. Yuki''s eyes would widen,


    "Y-Your Haruto''s sister???" Yuki said. Mihoko nodded, "B-But that''s not important¡­" Mihoko said. Mihoko would give Yuki a nuggie.


    "S-Stop¡­" Yuki said. Mihoko and Yuki would laugh. Mihoko and Yuki would look each other in the eyes. Mihoko would put her hand on Yuki''s elbow.


    "You''re officially a part of the Seisan army¡­" Mihoko said. Yuki would smile and nod.


    "N-Now¡­ Get out of here and go help your friends!" Mihoko said. Yuki would nod,


    "T-Thank you!" Yuki would put his palm out and he would open a portal. Yuki would climb through the portal and it would close behind him. Yuki would look around. There would be a ton of water.


    "Am I in the right place?" Yuki thought. Yuki''s eyes would widen,


    "Those are¡­" Yuki thought. He would see Daisuke underwater unconscious. He would see Callie fighting Daichi.


    "Shit which one do I get first¡­" Yuki thought. Yuki would then see the other students.


    "Shit¡­." Yuki thought. Meanwhile, Callie and Daichi were fighting below. Daichi would grab the collar of Callie''s shirt and throw her onto the roof of a building. Callie would be laying on the roof with a crater under her. His sword would be next to her and it would shatter. Callie would look at her shattered sword in shock. Daichi would then land a few feet in front of her. Daichi would wind up his sword in the air and walk over to Callie.


    "I''m sick and tired of you 13th district kids¡­ Make me wanna hurl¡­" Daichi said. Callie would close her eyes and tears would fall down her cheeks.


    "I''m not strong enough¡­" Callie thought. Daichi would smile and swing his sword towards Callie. When there would be a slicing sound heard. Nakamura and the other students would look at the hotel roof in shock.


    "CALLIE!!" Nakamura shouted. On the roof, Callie would be lying in the crater with her eyes closed.


    "What the hell are you doing Thomas?? I didn''t know you hated me this much." Yuki said. Callie would open her eyes in shock.


    "Y-Yuki-Kun¡­" Callie said. Yuki would be blocking Daichi''s sword from touching Callie with one finger. Yuki would look at Daichi with a straight face.


    "H-Homura!!??" Daichi said. Yuki would have no shirt on and ripped shorts with a ton of holes in them. Yuki''s hair would also be a little longer. Daichi would smirk as he looked at Yuki.


    A few minutes later, Yuki would have Daichi pinned on the ground. Daichi would chuckle,


    "I just wanted to hurt you from the inside¡­" Daichi said. Yuki would take his sword out of Daichi''s head. Daichi would chuckle,


    "Oh don''t worry Homuraki¡­ I won''t tell anyone¡­ That''s what makes it fun about the two of us¡­" Daichi said. Yuki would stab Daichi in the heart.


    "Oooh¡­ That''ll leave a mark¡­" Daichi said.


    In the present day, Yuki would finish writing in his journal and he would put his pen next to the journal. Yuki would close the journal and sigh. Yuki would grab his phone from his pocket and look at all his messages. He would have sent 5 to Callie and received no response. Yuki would sigh and put his phone down.


    "I guess It''s time¡­" Yuki said.

 Chapter X120: Vigilante.

    Date: November 28th, 2076. Time: 10:12 PM JST.


    The police would be patrolling the streets. Yuki would be sitting on top of a building with a black beanie, hoodie, and grey sweatpants. He would have a scarf Callie made him and his headphones around his neck. He would be scrolling through his contacts. He would click on his mom. He would press the call button,


    "She''s probably asleep¡­" Yuki said. The call would go straight to voicemail. Yuki would nod,


    "Uh¡­ It''s me, Yuki¡­ I wanted to say¡­ I won''t be home for a while¡­ I don''t know when I''ll come back¡­ Just don''t expect it to be soon¡­ Tell the little one''s im busy with school and I can''t come to the house¡­ Uhm¡­" Yuki said. Yuki would look up holding back tears. Yuki would snuffle.


    "Uhm¡­ I''ll miss you¡­ I''m going somewhere to work on myself¡­ I''ll be back when I can be¡­" Yuki said. Yuki would be sitting on the side of a rooftop on a building swinging his legs. His duffle bag would be sitting next to him.


    "I¡­ I love you, mom¡­" Yuki said. Yuki would take the phone off of his ear and hang up. Yuki would look up at the snow falling on the ground.


    "I''m gonna kill all those X-Guild bastards¡­ If it''s the last thing I do¡­ So my friends, Family, and Classmates can all be happy together¡­" Yuki said. Yuki would grab his bag and stood up.


    "Even if that means it''s without me¡­" Yuki said. Yuki would put one foot off the building and lean forward. Yuki would be falling head first towards the ground. Yuki would then breathe in and out. Smoke would come out of both sides of his mouth when exhaling.


    "Reaper gate¡­ Jet Engine Flame¡­" Yuki whispered. Grey flames would then shoot out of Yuki''s palms accelerating him upwards. Yuki''s eyes would be shadowed over, there would be tears falling from his face.


    "I didn''t want to do things like this, but life isn''t always fair¡­" Yuki thought. Yuki would think about his friends.


    "Ben¡­ Nakamura¡­ L¨¦a¡­ Daisuke¡­ Kaki¡­ I''ll miss you all¡­ But I just wanted to love her forever¡­ Callie¡­ Just once more¡­ But¡­ Nothing lasts forever¡­" Yuki thought. Yuki would land on top of the Black Angels facility building. He would touch one of the glass windows on the building making the window melt. Yuki would hop into the window and walk over to the elevator. The elevator door would open and Yuki would walk inside. The elevator would then descend. The elevator would then stop moving. Yuki would sigh and walked out of the elevator. Yuki would pull a flashlight out of his duffle bag. He would enter the locker room and close the door behind him. He would walk over to his locker and open it. He would grab the little box of his Black Angels suit. He would close his locker and lock it. He would turn about to exit when Kaito would be standing there.


    This text was taken from Royal Road. Help the author by reading the original version there.


    "Don''t lose it¡­" Kaito said. Yuki would look at Kaito confused,


    "You''re not gonna stop me?" Yuki asked. Kaito shook her head,


    "Everyone needs time to find themselves¡­" Kaito said. Yuki would walk around Kaito towards the door.


    "Just use your power responsibly," Kaito said. Yuki would stand there.


    "I will, and I''m going to bring down X-Guild myself. So you all can be happy." Yuki said. Kaito would sigh,


    "She said she was sorry about not showing up to the date¡­ She was busy." Kaito said. Yuki would sigh walking out the door.


    "Yeah¡­" Yuki said. The door would close behind him.


    "I have to do this myself." Yuki thought.


    "To protect everyone¡­" Yuki thought. Yuki would think of everyone he knows.


    "I need to bring them down myself." Yuki thought.


    Date: December 15th, 2076. Time: 11:35 PM JST. Yuki would be standing on a tree branch in the woods. He would have a cloak on over his clothes. His scarf would be covering his mouth.


    "Hey, boss¡­ Did you hear, that Ellie Thompson the teenage girl you killed a year ago was found alive and captured by Rear General Isabella Reyes?" An X-Guild Officer said. Yuki''s eyes would widen, "That bastard''s alive!!??" Yuki thought. Yuki would look down at the X-Guild camp below.


    "Phase," Yuki said whispering. Yuki would then vanish and appear on a branch closer to the camp. Mateo Kazimaru X-Guild Lower General would be sitting on a chair listening to the radio and smoking a cigar.


    "That brat was alive¡­ She tried protecting that Flame Emperor¡­ How convenient¡­" Mateo said. Mateo would look over in the direction of the X-Guild officer.


    "Ah hell¡­ Another straggler¡­" Mateo said. Yuki would then come flying into the tent. Yuki''s Arms and legs would be covered in Shiki. Yuki would kick Mateo in the stomach. Mateo would fly out of the tent. Mateo would catch himself on the ground.


    "What the hell¡­" Mateo said. Yuki would walk towards Mateo. Yuki''s iris'' would be white.


    "I''m gonna kill your ass here and now!!" Yuki shouted. Mateo would grin. Mateo''s arms and legs would turn black from Shiki.


    "And you''re gonna have Touma save you once again??" Mateo said. Yuki would shake his head,


    "Nah, I think I''m enough to take you on myself!" Yuki said. Yuki and Mateo would charge towards each other winding up for punches.

 Chapter X121: The Future Of Yuki Homura.

    Meanwhile, in the 10th district on December 15th, 2076 at 10:35 AM EST.


    Ellie would be sitting in the same dungeon Yuki sat in when X-Guild captured him. Ellie would be all bloody and beat up. Ellie would hear footsteps. Ellie would look up and Sakino would be standing there.


    "It''s unfortunate you were ready to make your own life¡­ It seems you forgot who you are¡­" Sakino said. Sakino would unlock the cell door and open it. Ellie would look up at Sakino breathing heavily.


    "I''ll kill you¡­" Ellie said. Sakino would chuckle.


    "In your dreams¡­" Sakino said. Ellie would then spit blood on Sakino''s face. Sakino''s left hand would then turn orange with a reflective glow. Sakino would smack Ellie and she would fly into the wall. Sakino would pull a handkerchief out of the pocket of his tuxedo. He would wipe off the blood on his face and throw the handkerchief at Ellie.


    "Clean this at once¡­ Dirty rat¡­" Sakino said. Ellie would turn around looking at Sakino. Ellie would clench her teeth together.


    "Fuck my life," Ellie said.


    Back in the 13th district. Yuki and Mateo would be standing across from each other breathing heavily.


    "You''ve grown lots in the last year Flame Emperor¡­ But I have a feeling you aren''t strong enough¡­" Mateo said. Yuki would clench his teeth,


    "All I wanna know is what you were talking about¡­" Yuki said. Mateo would chuckle,


    "Goodness, you''re still set on that¡­ Get your head in the game and, Beat me!!" Mateo said. Yuki would open his palm and a sword would form made out of red flames with a black flamed blade.


    "R-RED G-GATE!" Yuki shouted. Yuki would then cough blood.


    "If I overdo with this technique¡­" Yuki thought. Yuki would grab the sword with two hands.


    "I''ll die," Yuki said. Blood would then start pouring from Yuki''s eyes and the veins in his sclera would grow and become dark red.


    This story originates from a different website. Ensure the author gets the support they deserve by reading it there.


    "PHASE!" Yuki shouted. Yuki would vanish. Mateo would look around.


    "He was coughing blood¡­ If that technique is used incorrectly¡­ He''ll die!" Mateo said. Yuki would then fade into the air behind Mateo.


    "FLAME EMPERORS EXCAULLIBUR!!" Yuki shouted. Mateo would turn around looking up at Yuki in shock. Yuki would swing the sword cutting Mateo''s neck. Yuki would cough blood and Mateo would grin. Mateo would punch Yuki in the stomach and he would twist his fist. Yuki''s stomach would twist in the process and he would gag blood. Yuki would go flying backward and crash through multiple trees. Yuki''s Shiki would deactivate and the sword would go out. The tree Yuki flew through would break in half. Mateo would walk over to Yuki hopping over the tree trunks. Yuki would be lying face up on the ground. Yuki would be bleeding from the stomach and blood would be coming out of his mouth. Mateo would look at Yuki disappointed.


    "I expected more from you Homura¡­" Mateo said. Mateo would sigh,


    "But you''ve earned my respect¡­ You managed to damage me¡­" Mateo said. Mateo would touch the cut on the back of his neck with his left pointer and middle finger. He would look at the blood,


    "The last person to make me bleed was Haruto Touma, he is the one other person who has my respect," Mateo said. Yuki would struggle to breathe. Mateo would deactivate his Shiki.


    "I expect to see you at Xeno on January first at 11:50 AM¡­ That''s when your friend''s execution goes down¡­" Mateo said. Mateo would turn around and walk back to the camp.


    "Pack up, we''re headed back to Xeno¡­" Mateo said. Yuki would be staring at the sky.


    "Xeno¡­ That''s the capital of the 10th district¡­" Yuki thought. Yuki would then close his eyes and think about Ellie.


    "They captured her when she was alone¡­ Dirty play¡­" Yuki thought. Yuki would then exhale.


    "Over there!" A feminine voice said. Two footsteps would then be heard running toward Yuki.


    "Am I gonna die¡­" Yuki thought. Yuki would be sitting in a black void next to Gin.


    "G-Gin??" Yuki said in shock. Yuki would stand up. Gin would look up at Yuki.


    "You''re dying¡­" Gin said. Yuki''s eyes would widen.


    "You broke our promise¡­ Do I need to take over your body now¡­" Yuki would look at Gin in shock. Yuki would flash back to the time they talked after their fight. Gin and Yuki would be standing across from each other.


    "If you ever get into deep shit or you''re on the verge of dying¡­ I''ll take over your body in a heartbeat¡­" Gin said. Yuki would sigh,


    "Fine¡­ just don''t hurt anyone im close to when I die¡­" Yuki said. Yuki would open his eyes.


    "N-Not yet¡­" Yuki said. Gin would look at Yuki confused.


    "But that''s our agreement¡­ I get to take over your body if you end up near death¡­" Gin said. Yuki would shake his head.


    "No can do it, I still got a lot to do!" Yuki said. Yuki would then start glowing magenta. Yuki would look at his body,


    "What the hell??" Yuki said. Yuki would then start falling.


    "What the!!??" Yuki shouted. Yuki would then fall into what felt like water. In the real world, Yuki would be covered in a magenta forcefield. Callie would have her hand on the forcefield and she would be crying,


    "PLEASE. SURVIVE!!"

 Chapter X122: Never meant to belong.

    Yuki would wake up looking at the ceiling of a bedroom. Yuki would look down at his abdomen. There would be a feminine hand on it. Yuki would look at the hand confused. Yuki would look to his left out the window. He would see the ocean. Yuki''s eyes would widen,


    "The sea¡­" Yuki said. He would then hear a whimper next to him. Yuki would look to his right and his eyes would widen. Yuki''s eyes would become softer and he would smile. Callie would be lying next to Yuki with her hand on his abdomen. Callie would be asleep next to Yuki. Yuki would put his hand on Callie''s cheek.


    "I missed you so much¡­" Yuki said. Callie would wake up and look Yuki in the eyes. She would smile and put her hand on Yuki''s. Callie would smile and start tearing up. The door would then fly open.


    "ALRIGHT LOVE BIRDS, TIME TO GET MOVING!!" Kaito shouted. Yuki and Callie would be looking at Kaito in shock. Callie would be covering herself with the bed covers.


    "30 minutes??" Callie whispered to Kaito. Kaito would roll her eyes,


    "30 MINUTES!" Kaito said. Callie would smile as she and Yuki would lay back down.


    "So¡­ What now?" Callie asked. The two would look each other in the eyes. Callie and Yuki would move closer to each other. Callie and Yuki would start making out.


    30 minutes later Yuki would be wearing his black angel outfit wearing his cloak. He would be carrying Callie on his back by her legs. Callie would be lying her head on Yuki''s and her arms would be around his neck.


    "I''m headed out¡­" Yuki said. Yuki would smile,


    "Keep her safe for me¡­ Alright?" Yuki asked. Kaito would look at Yuki in shock.


    "You''re leaving already? Yuki¡­ It''s Christmas time¡­" Kaito said. Yuki would sigh,


    "I can''t be celebrating a holiday¡­ I have the stuff to do¡­" Yuki said. Kaito would sigh,


    "Spend time with your family¡­ Go hang out with your friends¡­ Go home." Kaito said. Kaito would smile,


    "Protect Callie yourself¡­" Kaito said. Yuki would sigh,


    Stolen content warning: this tale belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences elsewhere.


    "I¡­ I guess¡­" Yuki said. Yuki would look back at Callie and chuckle.


    "I guess I have time to spare¡­" Yuki said. Kaito looked at Yuki confused.


    "What do you mean?" Kaito asked. Yuki would sigh,


    "During the Venice incident¡­ I was¡­ Trained by a friend of a friend¡­" Yuki said. Kaito would look at him confused.


    "And now that friend is getting executed by X-Guild¡­" Yuki said. Kaito would remember seeing the symbol of the Seisan Revolutionary Army.


    "What business does the Seisan army have here?" Kaito asked. Yuki would sigh,


    "They want to unite the world''s military forces to take out the eight world saints, X-Guild, and the royal family¡­" Yuki said. Kaito would have a serious look.


    "They want to do what?" Kaito said. Yuki would sigh,


    "They have suspicions that the royal family is not what they seem and they work exclusively with X-Guild," Yuki said. Kaito would shake her head, "Do they have any evidence¡­" Kaito asked. Yuki nodded,


    "They have a mole in X-Guild¡­" Yuki said. Kaito would look at Yuki in shock. Kaito''s face would then soften as she looked at Callie.


    "I''ll talk with Haruto and Akio¡­" Kaito said. Yuki would look at Kaito confused. "Akio?" Yuki asked. Kaito would look at Yuki confused.


    "Ohh¡­ He''s Yosuke''s mentor and the 3rd platinum angel." Kaito said. Yuki would nod,


    "That makes more sense¡­" Yuki said. Kaito would smile,


    "Take Callie to meet your parents, I bet she''d like that," Kaito said. Yuki would close his eyes and smile.


    "She told me that there was a winter dance soon¡­ Should I surprise her?" Yuki asked. Kaito would nod,


    "I think that''s perfect¡­ Make it a perfect night for her." Kaito said. Yuki would open his eyes,


    "Alright, we''ll be headed to my apartment¡­ Thank you for understanding." Yuki said. Kaito would nod,


    "That''s all I can be right now," Kaito said. Yuki and Kaito would chuckle,


    "Go on kid, you need to get some other clothes," Kaito said. Yuki would look down at himself and awkwardly smile,


    "Y-Yeah, I guess I do," Yuki said. Yuki would walk back into the bedroom. Kaito would walk in behind him,


    "Where are you going? The door''s that way¡­" Kaito said. Yuki would look back at Kaito and smile.


    "Who said we were taking the door?" Yuki said. Yuki would lay Callie down on the ground.


    "Hey¡­ Princess, wake up¡­" Yuki said. Callie would moan and then open her eyes.


    "Are we leaving?" Callie asked. Yuki would look down at her and smile,


    "Yeah, stand in front of me real quick," Yuki said. Callie would nod and stand up. Yuki would grab her by the abdomen and Callie would wrap her arms around Yuki''s neck. Callie would put her hood up, The two would chuckle,


    "It''s gonna come off after two seconds ya''know." Yuki said. Callie would smile and nod,


    "Yeah, I know¡­ I don''t look my greatest right now so it''s an attempt." Callie said. Yuki would sigh,


    "You look fine." Yuki said. Callie would kiss Yuki on the cheek.


    "Let''s go," Callie said. Yuki would look at the door for Kaito but she wouldnt be there. Yuki would shrug, and Yuki would look at Callie and smile.


    "So you know that Winter dance you were talking about?" Yuki asked. Callie would look at Yuki confused.

 Chapter X123: Winter Dance.

    Callie would kiss Yuki on the cheek.


    "Let''s go," Callie said. Yuki would look at the door for Kaito but she wouldnt be there. Yuki would shrug, and Yuki would look at Callie and smile.


    "So you know that Winter dance you were talking about?" Yuki asked. Callie would look at Yuki confused.


    "Steal the show for me, even if I''m not there alright?" Yuki asked. Callie would smile,


    "Of course, I will. Do you know who I am, babe?" Callie said. The two would chuckle. The two would kiss. Yuki and Callie would walk onto the balcony.


    "Blue Gate: Jet Engine Flames." Yuki thought. Yuki would then have flames coming out of the bottom of his shoes. The two would accelerate upwards. The two would then stop kissing.


    "You''re my princess, you know that?" Yuki asked. Callie nodded,


    "Have fun tonight, please do it for me." Callie said. 20 minutes later, Nakamura and Ben would be sitting in the dorm room.


    "Wait, so who are we waiting for again?" Ben asked. Ben would be wearing a cyan dress shirt, a buss down the watch, and khaki pants. Nakamura would be wearing a dark red bodycon dress.


    "Callie''s getting ready in her room¡­ Uh, Kaki and Akuga are on their way¡­" Nakamura said. Nakamura would be looking in a handheld mirror putting purple lipstick on. Ben would look at his phone,


    "I wish Yuki were coming¡­" Ben said. Nakamura would scoff,


    "He would if he actually cared about Callie. Instead, he went on his hero phase." Nakamura said. There would then be footsteps heard from the loft. Nakamura would screw in the brush of her lipstick and close her mirror. Nakamura would look up and smirk.


    "She''s about to steal the whole damn ballroom," Nakamura said. Callie would walk down the stairs. Callie would have grey matte black stiletto high heels that had a strap that wrapped around her ankle. She would be wearing a grey glittery mini slip dress. Her hair would be light blonde with curtain bangs and she would have black rectangle sunglasses. Nakamura would walk over to Callie. Nakamura and Callie would smile,


    If you encounter this story on Amazon, note that it''s taken without permission from the author. Report it.


    "You look great, don''t think about Yuki right now." Nakamura said. Callie would chuckle,


    "Why would I need to?? I''m just going to have fun." Callie said. There would then be a knocking on the door. Callie would walk over to the door and open it. Kaki and Akuga would be standing at the door. Kaki would be wearing a white dress shirt, a tie, and black slacks. Akuga would be wearing a black backless minidress. The couple would walk in the door.


    "Callie, Nakamura! You two look amazing!" Akuga said. The girls would all stand next to each other. Ben and Kaki would be standing next to each other.


    "I wish Yuki were here¡­" Kaki said. Ben would nod.


    "Come on guys, let''s go," Ben said. Everyone would walk out of the apartment door. Everyone would be walking down the hallway for the Shimura International Dorms for Class 1-A to Class 1-C. There would be a ton of students hanging out in the lobby in fancy clothes. The group would walk out through the front door of the dorm hall. There would be a rolls royce limousine. waiting out front for the students. The driver would open the door for the group and they would all get in the limo. Ben and Nakamura would sit in the back while everyone else sat on the left side.


    Meanwhile, Yuki would look up at the sky and smile. Yuki would close his eyes and chuckle.


    Back in the limo, Callie would be scrolling on her phone while everyone else would be talking and drinking "soda". Nakamura would look at Callie worried.


    "Hey, Callie¡­ Are you alright?" Nakamura asked. Callie would look up at Nakamura, surprised. Callie would nod, "Huh? Yeah, I''m perfectly fine." Callie said. Nakamura would sigh and put her hand on Callie''s knee.


    "Stop thinking about him, he''d be here if he cared," Nakamura said. Callie would sigh,


    "Alright¡­ You''ve said that once already¡­" Callie thought. Callie would nod,


    "Yeah, t-true¡­" Callie said. The limo would stop in front of a Japanese bar-b-que restaurant. The driver would open the door and the group would walk out, then walk into the restaurant and wait at the front. The waitress would grab 6 menus from under the desk.


    "Follow me." The waitress said. The group would walk over to the table and sit down. One side of the table would be at the corner of the restaurant with a booth. Callie would sit down and open her menu. Callie would look to her left and see another menu. Callie would look at the other menu and shrug. There would then be footsteps approaching the table. Callie would then feel someone sit next to her.


    "Excuse me?" Callie said. Callie would look up from the menu and to her left. Callie''s would widen in surprise.


    "Y-Yuki-Kun!!??" Callie said. Yuki would look at Callie smiling. Yuki would grab Callie''s hand and kiss the back of it.

 Chapter X124: For/Ever.

    There would then be footsteps approaching the table. Callie would then feel someone sit next to her.


    "Excuse me?" Callie said. Callie would look up from the menu and to her left. Callie''s would widen in surprise.


    "Y-Yuki-Kun!!??" Callie said. Yuki would look at Callie smiling. Yuki would grab Callie''s hand and kiss the back of it. Yuki would put Callie''s hand down.


    "Now I couldn''t miss the occasion could I, your majesty?" Yuki said. Callie would grab Yuki''s face kissing him. The two would then stop,


    "Of course, you couldn''t¡­" Callie said. The two would be nuzzling noses. Yuki and Callie would then end their nuzzling. Yuki and Callie would hold hands while looking at the menu. The waitress would walk over to the table.


    "Welcome to the Showa Memorial Park Barbecue Garden indoor complex!" The waitress said.


    "What can I get everyone to drink?" The waitress said. Yuki would look at Callie.


    "O-Oh, Can I get a Lemonade?" Callie asked. The waitress would nod as she wrote it down on her tablet. She would then look up at Akuga.


    "Hm¡­ May I get a White Peach Fanta," Akuga said. The waitress would nod as she wrote it down on her tablet. She would then look up at Nakamura. Nakamura would smile,


    "I''ll stick with water." Nakamura said. The waitress would nod and write it down on her tablet. The waitress would look up at Yuki.


    "Uh, I''ll get a cherry Coke?" Yuki said. The waitress would write it down on the tablet. She would look up at Kaki.


    "I''ll stick with water," Kaki said. The waitress nodded and looked over at Ben.


    "I''ll also stick with water," Ben said. The waitress would nod.


    "I''ll be right back with your drinks." The waitress said. The waitress would then walk away. Nakamura would look at Yuki and Callie confused.


    "So uh¡­ When did you two get back together¡­" Nakamura asked. Callie and Yuki would look at each other and then Nakamura.


    A case of theft: this story is not rightfully on Amazon; if you spot it, report the violation.


    "This morning actually¡­" Callie said. Nakamura would look at them in shock.


    "Y-Yuki?? You were here today??" Nakamura said. Yuki would nod,


    "Got back this morning and Callie was at my Apartment." Yuki said. Nakamura''s eyes would narrow.


    "You''re here to prepare for Ellie''s execution¡­" Nakamura said. Yuki would sigh,


    "How''d you know¡­" Yuki asked. Callie would sigh,


    "I''m going to help¡­" Callie said. Nakamura would look at Callie confused.


    "Y-You are?? Do you know what-" Nakamura said. Callie would interrupt her.


    "Yes, I know what happened in the 6th district¡­ I know this could mean war¡­" Callie said.


    Meanwhile, on top of a building Haruto, Kaito, and Akio would be standing on top of a building talking.


    "What about the situation in Xeno¡­" Kaito said. Haruto and Akio would look at Kaito confused.


    "What about it?" Haruto asked. Kaito would sigh,


    "I think we should ally with the Seisan Revolutionaries for this¡­" Kaito said. Haruto and Akio would look at Kaito confused.


    "Why would we, it has nothing to do with us¡­" Haruto said. There would then be footsteps heard land on the ground.


    "I think it has everything to do with you¡­" A filtered deep voice would say. Haruto, Kaito, and Akio would turn around. There would be a group of about a dozen X-Guild members in white uniforms wearing black masks.


    "Haruto Touma, Kaito Fushiguro, Akio Jiy¨±nosenshi¡­ The Platinum Trinity¡­" An X-Guild soldier said. Haruto''s eyes would then turn from dark brown to light blue. A portal would then open next to the X-Guild soldiers. A person would walk out of the portal and stand next to the X-Guild Soldiers. The person would be a woman about five feet, seven inches tall. Her black angel''s suit would have been ripped in the form of an X. She would have short purple hair to her neck and pitch-black eyes.


    "X-Guild representatives have come to declare war on the Black and Platinum Angels¡­ These orders come from Head General Shiro Hanami." The main X-Guild soldier said. Blood would then come out of the girl''s eyes. Her head would then slide off her neck. Haruto''s eyes would widen in shock.


    "THUNDER GATE: ZEUS'' FURY!!" Haruto shouted. A lightning bolt would then hit the X-Guild soldiers. The explosion would make a huge smoke cloud.


    "Clear Gate: Angels Wings¡­" Kaito said. A huge gust of wind would then get rid of the smoke. The Black angel''s girl would be lying dead on the ground with her head a few inches away. Haruto''s eyes would be shrouded and his teeth would clench in anger.


    "... Put the city in lockdown¡­ We''re a part of war now¡­" Haruto said. Akio would nod and leap off the building. Haruto would walk over to the corpse and Kaito.


    "Get those three ready¡­ We''re headed to Xeno¡­" Kaito''s eyes would widen in shock,


    "B-But they''re rookies¡­" Kaito said. Haruto would look down at Kaito. His iris'' would be white.


    "They''re rookies with potential¡­ I also want you to bring Nakamura Hanaturo, Kaki Takahashi, Ben Peterson, Charlie Schmidt, and Akuga Kasaragi¡­" Haruto said. Kaito would nod,


    "Get them prepared¡­" Haruto said. Haruto would look up at the sky,


    "We''re leaving for Xeno tomorrow."


    To Be Continued

 Chapter X125: Preparations.

    The night of November 28th was quiet. In the 10th district, an X-Guild soldier would walk into the entrance of a tall skyscraper. The time was 3:30 AM EST. The soldier would walk through the pitch-black building to a small blue light. The soldier would touch the blue light and a door would open with a white path. The soldier would walk down the path looking down at it. The soldier would then stop walking. The soldier would kneel and his mask would collapse into the suit. The soldier would have straight white hair with the same style as Yuki. He would look up straight at a light. He would have dark brown eyes like Yuki.


    "Head General Hanami, I would like to report the mission, sir." The soldier said. There would be a throne made of black smoke with a man sitting on it. It would scroll up from his black dress shoes, white slacks with a white jacket, and black dress shirt with a white tie. He would have a cloak on with a hat similar to a ship captain''s hat but just black and white with an X on the front of it. He would have long dark hair with bangs. (like Jugram Haschwalth from Bleach) He would have a sheathed sword on his belt.


    "Proceed¡­" the head general said. The soldier would nod,


    "I took eleven other soldiers with me to confront the Platinum Trinity¡­ As you requested we declared war on the 13th district and showed them the dead body of that girl¡­ The mission was successful and we had no casualties on our end." The soldier said. Head General Hanami would grin.


    "There''s one more thing I would like you and Nezumi to break my little brother out of their jail."


    Meanwhile, in a dark room in the 13th district, the only light is a glare from the window on the door. Daichi would be sitting on a chair with his wrists handcuffed together and his ankles cuffed as well. Daichi''s hair would be longer/crazy and he would scar on his face. Daichi would grin,


    "And so it has started¡­ He''s actually going through with it¡­" Daichi said. Daichi chuckled.


    "This is exciting¡­" He said


    Back in the 10th district. A light blue square would open and a girl with long dark hair would walk out.


    Did you know this text is from a different site? Read the official version to support the creator.


    "Let''s go get Daichi out of that rotten cell you lackey¡­" Nezumi said. The soldier with white hair would nod. The soldier would stand up and his mask would reform on his head as long as the girls. Head General Hanami would then look to his left and another light blue square would open. Two X-Guild soldiers would be carrying Ellie by her soldiers. Ellie''s face would be bloody and her cloak would be ripped. Ellie would cough blood,


    "You don''t look to be in the greatest shape girl¡­" Head General Hanami said. Ellie would weakly look up at him and groan. Shiro would chuckle,


    "Throw her back in her cell, she''ll be ready for the public execution soon¡­" Shiro said. The soldier would nod,


    "Yes sir!" The two soldiers said in unison. The soldiers would walk back into the entrance and it would close behind them. Shiro would rest his chin on his fist and close his eyes.


    "Soon, the world will be mine¡­" Shiro said. Shiro would smirk.


    Back in the 13th district, the sun would glare on Yuki''s face while he was lying in bed. Callie would''s hand would be lying on Yuki''s chest. Yuki would open his eyes blocking the glare with his hands when he would then hear screaming and alarms outside. Yuki would look confused and get out of bed resting Callie''s hand on the mattress. Yuki would put shorts on and a hoodie looking outside. Yuki''s eyes would widen. The prison would have smoke coming out of it from an explosion. Callie would put her hands on Yuki''s shoulders.


    "Let''s go¡­" Callie said. Yuki would nod. Yuki and Callie would be holding hands while flying in their Black Angels'' uniforms. The two would land on the roof of the prison. Yuki would look at the explosion and see an X-shaped hole. Yuki''s eyes would widen and he would jump down walking in through the hole.


    "It''s them¡­" Yuki said. Callie would be walking behind Yuki looking at him confused.


    "It''s who?" Callie asked. Yuki''s teeth would clench, "X-Guild¡­" Yuki said. Yuki''s eyes would then turn Yellow.


    "They''re here to get him¡­ I knew they would come but this soon?" Yuki said. Suddenly, black smoke would fly past Yuki''s face cutting his cheek. Yuki''s eyes would widen.


    "So they got to him already¡­" Yuki said. Callie would look in shock,


    "N-No¡­ Anyone but him¡­" Callie said. Yuki''s eyes would then be shrouded by his hair.


    "REAPER GATE: EVAPORATORS DOME!!"


    Yuki shouted. A huge dome would then appear around the cell block and the smoke would fade. The unnamed soldier and Nezumi would be standing across from Daichi with their masks on. The two would look at Yuki and Callie. Daichi would smirk,


    "Homuraki, Nice to see you here¡­ You think you could help me out here?" Daichi asked. Yuki''s eyes would be shrouded,


    "Why the hell would I help someone like you Hanami¡­" Yuki said. Daichi scoffed,


    "I''ll tell you something you wanna know if you do¡­ And I''ll return to my cell¡­" Daichi said. Yuki would look up at Daichi,


    "Deal¡­" Yuki said. Daichi would smile.

 Chapter X126: Jailbreak.

    Daichi would smirk,


    "Homuraki, Nice to see you here¡­ You think you could help me out here?" Daichi asked. Yuki''s eyes would be shrouded,


    "Why the hell would I help someone like you Hanami¡­" Yuki said. Daichi would scoff,


    "I''ll tell you something you wanna know if you do¡­ And I''ll return to my cell¡­" Daichi said. Yuki would look up at Daichi,


    "Deal¡­" Yuki said. Daichi would smile.


    "REAPER GATE: FLAME GAUNTLETS!!" Yuki shouted. Yuki''s arms would be engulfed in grey flames. Yuki would run towards it. Daichi would chuckle,


    "Dark Gate: Amaterasu''s justice!" Daichi yelled. Daichi''s fist would be engulfed in black smoke. Yuki and Daichi would then punch the unnamed soldier in the stomach simultaneously. The soldier would go flying out of the building. Daichi would then turn around grab Nezumi''s face and slam her into the ground. Daichi would scoff,


    "What does my big brother want?" Daichi asked. Nezumi wouldn''t say a word.


    "If you don''t tell me, I''ll send smoke down your throat, it''ll clog your lungs and you''ll suffocate¡­ I''d be careful what you say¡­" Daichi said. Nezumi''s mask would then collapse into the suit.


    "H-He wants you to come back to¡­" Nezumi said and then looked at Yuki hesitating.


    "Come back to where?" Daichi asked. Nezumi''s mask would then form on her face again.


    "BLUE GATE: Esrenitolliug S''reropme!!" The other soldier yelled. Yuki would turn in shock. Yuki''s arms from the forearm down would have Shiki. The other soldier''s right leg from the calf would be engulfed in blue flames. He would try kicking Yuki in the stomach but Yuki would block it with his arms. The two would jump away from each other. The soldier with white hair would smirk with his eyes shrouded.


    "What the hell are you??" Yuki said.


    "Blue Gate¡­" The white-haired soldier said. Yuki would look at him confused.


    This story originates from Royal Road. Ensure the author gets the support they deserve by reading it there.


    "Steltnuag Emalf¡­" The white-haired soldier said. The soldier''s arms from the forearm down would be engulfed in blue flames. Yuki would clench his teeth,


    "What the hell are you¡­" Yuki shouted. Yuki would inhale through his nose,


    "Blue Gate: Flame Gauntlets!" Yuki shouted. Yuki''s forearms and fists would be covered in blue flames. The two would punch each other in the face. The two would send each other flying into the wall. Yuki would get walk out from a hole in the wall. The other would as well. The two would glare at each other.


    "Who are you?" Callie said. Callie would be looking at Yuki confused. Yuki would look at Callie confused,


    "I-I''m Y-Yuki¡­ Your¡­" Yuki said. He would look at the white-haired X-Guild member. He would be wearing Yuki''s Black Angels suit. Yuki''s eyes would widen. Pink sakura petals would then start shooting toward Brown-haired Yuki. One of the petals would cut Yuki''s cheek. Yuki would look at Callie in shock,


    "W-What the hell?? Why is she attacking me¡­" Yuki thought. Yuki would put his palm out. Suddenly, A black portal would open below Yuki and he would fall in. Yuki would hit his head on the ground. "O-Ouch¡­" Yuki said. Yuki would stand up and scratch the back of his head. Yuki would be standing in a meeting room. The Platinum Trinity would be sitting in chairs.


    "Sorry about that Yuki¡­ We had to talk to you real quick¡­" Haruto said. They would all have a serious look. Yuki would look at them confused.


    "Last night during your winter dance¡­ Something happened¡­" Haruto said.


    "We were patrolling on top of a building when we were confronted by X-Guild soldiers," Kaito said. Another portal would then open up next to Yuki. Daichi would fall from the portal. Daichi would faceplant into the meeting room. Daichi would stand up. Daichi would look over at Yuki.


    "You lost your girl to a clone," Daichi said. Everyone would look over at Daichi confused.


    "What do you mean¡­ Clone?" Yuki asked. Daichi would look at Yuki confused,


    "He looked like you, Had the same abilities as you, and has your whole identity now." Daichi said. Yuki would look at Daichi in shock.


    "W-What¡­ My whole Identity¡­" Yuki said. Daichi would nod,


    "Why do you think we were told to capture you¡­ So we could get your DNA and clone you¡­" Daichi said. Yuki would be in shock. Haruto would clear his throat,


    "Can we get back on track please." Haruto said. Yuki and Daichi would nod.


    "X-Guild declared war on the Seisan and 13th district¡­" Haruto said. Yuki would look at Haruto in shock. Daichi would look at their wrists.


    "I didn''t expect them to do it this soon¡­" Daichi said. Haruto would sigh and look at Yuki.


    "We''re sending you two with the seisan army¡­ You''re in charge of keeping an eye on Daichi, Yuki." Haruto said. Yuki looked up to his left,


    "He''s coming¡­" Yuki said. Kaito would look in the same direction as Yuki. Kaito would put her palm out towards Yuki. Yuki would look over at the Platinum Trinity. Yuki''s eyes would widen. A huge energy blast would expand from Kaito''s hand.


    "Shi!" Yuki shouted. Two portals would open below Yuki and Daichi. The two would fall down the portals and they would close below them. The roof of the meeting room would then explode.


    "Damn it."

 Chapter X127: Catastrophe.

    November 29th, 2076. Yuki would look over at the Platinum Trinity. Yuki''s eyes would widen. A huge energy blast would expand from Kaito''s hand.


    "Shi!" Yuki shouted. Two portals would open below Yuki and Daichi. The two would fall down the portals and they would close below them. The roof of the meeting room would then explode.


    "Damn it," Yuki said. Yuki would manically smile.


    "Haruto, let''s go hunt down that clone¡­" Yuki said. Haruto would look up at Yuki.


    "I''ll send a squad after him, I need you two to stay here," Haruto said. Yuki and Callie would nod.


    Meanwhile, Daichi and Yuki would be sitting in the Jikako.


    "Where the hell are we?" Daichi asked. Yuki would stand up and sigh.


    "We''re in The Jikako, it''s a different dimension inside the earth''s core," Yuki said. Daichi would look around,


    "It looks like just a black void, how the hell do we get out of here?" Daichi asked. Yuki would pull up his sleeves and shrug. Daichi would look at Yuki''s pointer finger on his right hand. His pointer finger would have Shiki infused.


    "Your finger¡­" Daichi said. Yuki would look at Daichi confused. Daichi would point at Yuki''s right pointer finger. Yuki would look at his pointer finger confused.


    "What the hell¡­" Yuki thought. Daichi would sigh standing up.


    "Your finger caught Shiki illness¡­ If you don''t get the treatment it''ll infect your whole body¡­" Daichi said. Yuki would look at Daichi surprised. Yuki would put his palm out and a portal would open. Yuki and Daichi would walk through the portal and it would close behind them. Yuki and Daichi would be standing in the hallway of the Seisan army base. They would be surrounded by Soldiers of the Seisan army. There would be footsteps from high heels heard. Yuki and Daichi would look over in the direction of the footsteps. Yuki and Daichi would be sweating. All the soldiers aiming guns would then pass out. Yuki and Daichi''s eyes would then widen in shock.This story is posted elsewhere by the author. Help them out by reading the authentic version.


    "T-That Emperor Shiki¡­" Yuki said. Daichi would be swallowed. It would be a woman wearing latex jeans and a black bikini top. She would have a black coat. X-Guild General Asuka Abarame would look over at Yuki and Daichi.


    "Oh, it''s you two¡­" Asuka said. Yuki and Daichi would look at her in shock.


    "W-WHAT!!??" The two boys said in unison. Daichi would look shocked but confused at the same time.


    "G-General Abarame¡­ Are you here to extinguish the Seisan army??" Daichi asked. Asuka would look at Daichi confused.


    "Oh!" Asuka said in realization. "I know you hate your brother a lot so I can tell you this now," Asuka said. Daichi would look at her confused.


    "I''ve been the leader of the Seisan Revolutionary Army for 3 years now," Asuka said. Daichi would look at her in shock. Suddenly, a hot pink portal would open behind Yuki and Daichi. A massive gust of wind would push Daichi and Yuki back next to Asuka.


    "How did they find us, Homuraki??" Daichi said. Yuki would shrug,


    "How the hell am I supposed to," Yuki said. Yuki''s eyes would then widen in shock.


    "B-Ben??" Yuki said. Daichi would look at Yuki in shock.


    "Peters??" Daichi said. Ben, Nakamura, Daisuke, and Callie would walk through the portal. Yuki would look at Daisuke and sigh,


    "He just got out of the hospital, what the hell is he doing here??" Yuki thought. Daisuke would then form a sword of ice. Daisuke would infuse the sword with Shiki and sprint towards Yuki.


    "Reaper Gate¡­" Yuki said. Yuki would extend his right arm and a grey flame sword would form in his hand.


    "Flame Emperors Excauliber," Yuki said. Yuki and Daisuke would then start rushing each other. The two would jump clashing swords. Grey lightning would come from the two''s clash. Yuki smiled, "How was the hospital??" Yuki asked. Daisuke would shake his head,


    "You''re just as idiotic as the real one¡­" Daisuke said. The two would then jump back from the clash. Ben would open his palms towards Asuka. Huge gusts of wind would come from Ben''s hands. Asuka''s arms from the forearm down would become reflective dark red. Asuka would push the gust of wind out of the way. Nakamura would then run over to Asuka swinging her bow staff back pre-paring to hit Asuka. Asuka would then touch Nakamura''s bow staff. The same bow staff would then form in Asuka''s hand. Nakamura''s eyes would widen in shock. Asuka would hit Nakamura in the stomach with the bow staff. Nakamura would go flying towards the glass next to the earth''s core. The glass Nakamura would pin to would have a massive crack. Yuki would look back at Nakamura in shock. Yuki would run over to Nakamura. Daisuke would then appear in front of Yuki blocking him. Yuki would slash toward Daisuke. Daisuke would block the swing with his sword.


    "I won''t let you kill her Clone!" Daisuke said. Yuki glared at Daisuke.


    "R-RED GATE: F-FLAME EMPERORS CROWN¡­ SECOND FORM~" Yuki shouted. Yuki''s hair would turn dark red and he would have sharp canine teeth and red flames would be coming out the side of his mouth.


    "Come on Daisuke¡­ Let''s see you go all out¡­" Yuki said.

 Chapter X128: Destroyed.

    Yuki would slash toward Daisuke. Daisuke would block the swing with his sword.


    "I won''t let you kill her Clone!" Daisuke said. Yuki would glare at Daisuke.


    "R-RED GATE: F-FLAME EMPERORS CROWN¡­ SECOND FORM~" Yuki shouted. Yuki''s hair would turn dark red and he would have sharp canine teeth and red flames would be coming out the side of his mouth.


    "Come on Daisuke¡­ Let''s see you go all out¡­" Yuki said. Daisuke''s teeth would clench. Daisuke would put his palm out toward Yuki. Yuki would jump back as Ice shards flew from Daisuke''s palm. Yuki would look at Daisuke and grin.


    "I-ICELANDIC GATE!!" Daisuke shouted. Nakamura would look at Daisuke in shock.


    "D-DAISUKE NO, YOU CAN''T!!" Nakamura shouted. Daichi would shoot a shard at the glass next to Nakamura.


    "SHUT UP HANATURO, I DON''T NEED YOU TELLING ME WHAT TO DO!!" Daisuke shouted. There would then be a shattering sound heard. Yuki''s eyes would widen and Nakamura would be sucked toward the earth''s core. Yuki would be running towards Nakamura. Yuki would be sprinting towards the window.


    "FASTER!!" Yuki shouted in his head. Yuki would scream.


    "NAKAMURA!!" Yuki shouted. Yuki would jump out the window with tears falling from his eyes. Nakamura would put her hand out.


    "Y-YUKI!!" Nakamura shouted. Yuki would grab Nakamura''s Black angel suit but by then it had already been too late. Nakamura had been sucked in by the earth''s core. Yuki would be floating there looking at the earth''s core. Yuki would then vanish appearing next to Daisuke. Yuki would then punch Daisuke in the face. Daisuke would fly into a wall. Yuki''s eyes would be shrouded. Ben would then sprint over to Yuki with a fist. Ben would try to punch Yuki with tears rolling down his face.


    "Y-YOU BASTARD!!" Ben said. Ben would swing towards Yuki''s face. Yuki would catch Ben''s fist. Yuki would look over at Ben.


    "Y-You think¡­ I haven''t lost something¡­" Yuki said. Daichi would look over at Yuki. Yuki would push Ben away and he would fly through a door into a hallway. Yuki would walk over to the hole Daisuke made when Yuki punched him. Yuki would grab Daisuke by the neck slamming him into the ground. Yuki would be breathing heavily.You might be reading a stolen copy. Visit Royal Road for the authentic version.


    "I''m¡­" Yuki said quietly. Yuki would kneel down on top of Daisuke. Yuki would start punching Daisuke in the face.


    "I''M GONNA KILL YOU!!" Yuki shouted. Yuki would be punching Daisuke back and forth.


    "Y-YOU KILLED NAKAMURA, YOU DAMNED BASTARD¡­ YOU DESERVE HELL!!" Yuki shouted. Daisuke''s face would be all bloody and swollen. Yuki would look up breathing heavily.


    "Go¡­ To¡­ Fucking Hell¡­" Yuki said. Yuki would inhale. Yuki''s hand would then be engulfed with red flames. Yuki would swing at Daisuke. Yuki would then get kicked in the face by a black Shiki-covered leg. Daichi would look down at Daisuke and scoff.


    "You''re welcome¡­" Daichi said. Callie would run over to Daisuke and a hot pink shield would cover him. Daichi would walk over to Yuki. Yuki would be passed out on the ground. Daichi would pick Yuki up and carry him over his shoulder. Daichi would walk over to Asuka. A black piece of latex-type material would fall out of Yuki''s hand. Asuka would look at Yuki. Yuki would have tears falling from his eyes. An orange portal would open next to Daichi, Asuka, and Yuki. The two would walk in with Yuki on Daichi''s shoulder.


    3 hours later, Yuki would be lying in a bed. Yuki would be dreaming of himself standing in a black void. Yuki''s right arm would have burn scars all over it.


    "H-Hello??" Yuki said. Yuki would look around walking. "Hello!" Yuki shouted again. Yuki would hear running footsteps. Yuki would look in the direction of the footsteps.


    "H-HELLO!!?? W-WHO''S THERE??" Someone would then run toward Yuki. Yuki would run towards the person. The person would then tackle Yuki on the ground of the void. Yuki would look at the person confused. They were lying on Yuki. They had long brown hair and were wearing dirty cloaks. Yuki would help them up.


    "A-Are you alright?" Yuki asked. The person would look down putting their hood up. They would be looking away covering their face.


    "Help." The person said. They had a slightly deep feminine voice. Yuki would look at the person confused. Yuki''s eyes would widen.


    "N-Nakamura¡­" Yuki said. Nakamura would hug Yuki squeezing him.


    "Please¡­ Help¡­" Nakamura said. Yuki would grab Nakamura''s shoulders. Yuki would look Nakamura in the eyes.


    "A-Are you alive??" Yuki asked. Nakamura would nod,


    "Help Me¡­" Nakamura said. Yuki would look at Nakamura worried.


    "W-Where are you¡­" Yuki asked. Nakamura would look around.


    "Dark¡­ Forest¡­" Nakamura said. Yuki would look at Nakamura confused.


    "H-How long have you been there??" Yuki asked. Nakamura would look at Yuki confused.


    "It''s felt like it''s been¡­ A year?" Nakamura said. Yuki''s eyes would widen.


    "I know where you are!" Yuki shouted. Yuki would wake up sweating,


    "I found her!" Yuki said.

 Chapter X129: Rescue.

    Nakamura would look around.


    "Dark¡­ Forest¡­" Nakamura said. Yuki would look at Nakamura confused.


    "H-How long have you been there??" Yuki asked. Nakamura would look at Yuki confused.


    "It''s felt like it''s been¡­ A year?" Nakamura said. Yuki''s eyes would widen.


    "I know where you are!" Yuki shouted. Yuki would wake up sweating,


    "I found her!" Yuki said. Mihoko would look up at Yuki surprised.


    "G-Good morning Yuki," Mihoko said. Mihoko would be cutting an apple into slices.


    "Who''d you find?" Mihoko asked. Mihoko would hand Yuki the plate of apple slices.


    "N-Nobody¡­" Yuki said. Mihoko would look at Yuki worried. "Where did you find her?" Mihoko asked. Yuki would be eating his apple slices and look at Mihoko confused. "Who?" Yuki asked. Mihoko would give you a disappointed look. "I can read minds dingus," Mihoko said. Yuki''s eyes would widen, "Oh." Yuki said. Yuki would have an apple slice halfway in his mouth. Yuki would swallow the apple slice whole. Yuki''s eyes would then widen. Yuki would grab the water next to him and he would drink it. Yuki would swallow the apple and sighed. "C-Continue¡­" Yuki asked. Mihoko would slap her face. "I swear you can be an idiot sometimes¡­" Mihoko said. Yuki would scratch the back of his head, "Hehe, sorry¡­" Yuki said. Yuki would chuckle. Mihoko would rest her chin on her wrist. Mihoko would look at Yuki smiling, "I found Nakamura¡­" Yuki said. Mihoko looked at Yuki in shock. "But she died¡­" Mihoko said. Yuki would sigh and opened the nightstand''s drawer. He would grab the piece of Nakamura''s Black angels outfit. "Look, it''s still solid¡­ When A person dies in their ''Armor'' returns to its original slime-like state." Yuki said.


    "But it''s still materialized." Yuki finished. Mihoko would look at Yuki worried. "Someone else could have found the suit and put it on," Mihoko said.Unauthorized content usage: if you discover this narrative on Amazon, report the violation.


    "The thing is, she talked to me in my dream¡­" Yuki said. Mihoko would chuckle grabbing the empty plate the apple slices were on.


    "I would''ve known if she was in your dreams, Yuki," Mihoko said.


    "Now get some more rest, tomorrow''s gonna be a long day." Mihoko finished. Yuki would sigh and lie down.


    "Alright, goodnight," Yuki said. Mihoko would look back at Yuki with a worried look. Mihoko would walk out of the room closing the door. Mihoko would stand in front of the door and inhale. She would turn around opening the door. She would look in the room and nobody would be inside. Mihoko would groan,


    "I knew he wouldn''t stay still when learning where she was¡­" Mihoko said. Mihoko walked out of the room and closed the door behind her. Yuki would be running down the hall to the entrance of the Jikako. He would be sweating,


    "It''s not that hot for some reason¡­" Yuki thought.


    "It''s because you can use a fire ability," Mihoko said. Mihoko would be running next to Yuki down the hall. Yuki looked at Mihoko in shock.


    "Are you here to take me back??" Yuki asked. Mihoko would shake her head,


    "Of course not¡­ I brought help." Mihoko said. Yuki would look at her confused. Mihoko nodded her head back. Yuki would tilt his head in confusion and then look back. Akiira and Yosuke would be running with the two. Yuki''s eyes would widen,


    "T-Thanks¡­" Yuki said. Akiira would smile,


    "Anything for you," Akiira said. Akiira would smile. Yuki would look toward the entrance and make a slightly disgusted face.


    "She''s still crushing on me??" Yuki thought. Yuki would shake his head as the door to the Jikako would open. But this time instead of the entrance being pitch black as usual, it was green this time around. Yuki would look at the entrance confused when they would all get sucked in.


    There would be a little blonde-haired girl with bangs in the middle of a flower meadow. She looked to be about 8 years old. She would have a straw hat on with a white and blue dress. She would be holding a basket with flowers from the meadow. There would then be screaming heard from the sky. The girl would look up keeping her hat on her head. Her eyes would be shrouded by her hat. She would then see a male figure fall from the sky. The male figure would then faceplant onto the ground. A woman with short black hair would fall on the male. Two other people would fall on top of her. The little girl would walk over to the group unconscious on the ground. She would look at them confused. A woman would then walk up behind the little girl. She would kneel and look at the group confused.


    "Where did they come from sweetie?" The woman asked. The girl pointed at the sky.


    "The sky?" The woman asked.


    "Are you sure? They could''ve just come from the forest." The woman said. The girl shook her head,


    "Sky."

 Chapter X130: Sky.

    Yuki would wake up, staring at a wooden ceiling. Yuki would sit up and rub his eyes.


    "Where the hell am I?" Yuki said. Yuki would look around. Yuki was in the bedroom of some cabin. Yuki would get out of bed and walk over to the window. Yuki''s eyes widened in shock. "What is this place¡­" Yuki said. Yuki would turn, running down the stairs. He would be standing in a hallway with a door in front of him. He would walk to his left where Mihoko would be sitting on a couch. Yosuke and Akiira would be standing on both sides of her. Mihoko would look over at Yuki. Yuki would walk over confused. He would look to his left and his eyes would widen. Two adults would be sitting on a couch. The woman would have the little girl to her left. The two parent''s tears would start tearing up. Yuki would look at Mihoko and the others confused. Mihoko would nod her head toward the parents. Yuki would slowly walk over. The two parents would stand up and hug Yuki. Yuki would have a confused look.


    "Yuta¡­" The woman said. Yuki''s eyes would widen in shock. A few seconds later they would stop hugging. The woman would wipe the tears from her eyes. The man would lift up his glasses and wipe his tears as well.


    "I-I''m sorry, it''s just that¡­" The man said. Yuki would look at him confused.


    "You look exactly like our late son¡­ Yuta Homura¡­" The man said. Yuki looked at the man in shock.


    "Wait a second¡­" Yuki said under his breath. Yuki looked at Mihoko in shock.


    "W-Where are we??" Yuki asked. Mihoko would sigh, standing up and walking over to Yuki.


    "We''re in the Jikako¡­ But a few things have changed since we''ve last been here¡­" Mihoko said. Yuki would look at Mihoko confused.


    "Instead of the Jikako speeding up time¡­" Mihoko said. Yuki''s eyes would widen in shock.


    "The Jikako is one day in the real world is a year in here," Mihoko said. Yuki''s eyes would widen in shock.


    "B-But how is that possible," Yuki asked. The older man would walk over to Yuki and put his hand on his shoulder.A case of theft: this story is not rightfully on Amazon; if you spot it, report the violation.


    "Before the King came to your universe and took over¡­ He was born here¡­" The older man said. Yuki looked back at the older man in shock.


    "H-He was born here¡­ Like¡­ In the Jikako¡­" Yuki asked. The man would shake his head,


    "We don''t know this place as the Jikako as you do¡­ To us, this is our home." The man said. Yuki looked confused,


    "H-How long have you all been here?" Yuki asked. The man shrugged,


    "As you know, the time repeats here so today is November 25th, 2091." The man said. Yuki''s eyes would widen in shock,


    "2-2091¡­" Yuki said. He would look the man up and down,


    "B-But you look nothing like me¡­" Yuki said. The man would sigh,


    "It''s because we''re from two different universes." The man said. Yuki looked at the man confused.


    "I am Yuki Homura from the Z-Verse¡­ Your verse is the X-Verse." Older Yuki said. Younger Yuki''s eyes would widen,


    "Z¡­ Z-Verse?? So why are you guys here??" X-Yuki asked. Z-Yuki would look back at Z-Nakamura and their daughter.


    "When King Adiona came into power¡­ People¡­ Rebelled¡­" Z-Yuki said. Z-Yuki would look down worried. Z-Yuki would look at Z-Yuki confused.


    "Who do you mean by¡­ People?" X-Yuki asked. Z-Yuki would look down in sorrow.


    "By people¡­ meant my son¡­" Z-Yuki said. X-Yuki''s eyes would widen. X-Yuki walked over to Z-Yuki grabbing him by the collar of his shirt.


    "WHAT THE HELL DO YOU MEAN YOUR SON!!??" Yuki asked. Z-Yuki would frown looking down.


    "I-I didn''t have any other choice¡­" Z-Yuki said. X-Yuki''s eyes would be shrouded. X-Yuki clenched his teeth.


    "Bullshit¡­" X-Yuki said. Z-Yuki would look at X-Yuki confused. X-Yuki would look up with dark blue eyes.


    "WHAT THE HELL HAPPENED TO YOU!!??"


    "WE''RE KNOWN AS THE FLAME EMPEROR ACROSS THE ENTIRE WORLD?? IF I BECOME A RETIRED LAZY AT HOME DAD!!¡­ Better off just killing me here." X-Yuki said.


    He would let go of Z-Yuki''s collar. X-Yuki walked over toward the door and grabbed his bag.


    "Come on¡­ Let''s go¡­" X-Yuki said.


    "He stole them."


    X-Yuki looked back at Z-Yuki confused.


    "What the hell do you mean¡­ "He stole them"..." X-Yuki asked. Z-Yuki would sigh and sit down.


    "King Adiona¡­ He¡­ He stole my Flame abilities¡­" Z-Yuki said. X-Yuki''s eyes widened.


    "B-But that''s not possible¡­ It''s impossible to steal a Zai ability!!" X-Yuki said. Z-Yuki would look at X-Yuki in shock. Z-Yuki would look at Z-Callie and she nodded her head. Z-Yuki would sigh lifting up his glasses and rubbing his nose. X-Yuki looked at Z-Yuki confused. X-Yuki looked at Mihoko, Akiira, and Yosuke confused.


    "W-What?..." Yuki asked. Mihoko and the others shrugged. X-Yuki would look back at Z-Yuki.


    "I didn''t want you to find out this way¡­"


    "... Your flames aren''t a Zai Ability¡­" Z-Yuki finished.

 Chapter X131: The Truth.

    Z-Yuki would sigh lifting up his glasses and rubbing his nose. X-Yuki looked at Z-Yuki confused. X-Yuki looked at Mihoko, Akiira, and Yosuke confused.


    "W-What?..." Yuki asked. Mihoko and the others shrugged. X-Yuki would look back at Z-Yuki. \


    "I didn''t want you to find out this way¡­"


    "... Your flames aren''t a Zai Ability¡­" Z-Yuki finished. X-Yuki looked at Z-Yuki confused.


    "W-What do you mean¡­ "Not a Zai Ability"¡­" X-Yuki asked. Z-Yuki sighed and stood up from the couch. He walked toward the door to the backyard. Z-Yuki would wave X-Yuki over. Z-Yuki opened the back door and walked outside. X-Yuki followed and closed the door behind them. Z-Yuki would be standing in the flower meadow looking at the forest.


    "How far can you go with your flames?" Z-Yuki asked. X-Yuki scratched the back of his head,


    "Red gate¡­ Flame Emperor''s crown 2nd form¡­" X-Yuki said. Z-Yuki turned to look at X-Yuki confused.


    "Red Gate is¡­ 4th form¡­ How can you already use that¡­" Z-Yuki said. X-Yuki chuckled,


    "I don''t really use it, I lose a lot of blood and energy¡­" X-Yuki said. Z-Yuki took his glasses off and slapped his face.


    "You''re over-exhausting yourself¡­ Your body isn''t ready for those flames¡­" Z-Yuki said.


    "Have you ever used¡­ Dark Gate yet?" Z-Yuki asked. X-Yuki looked at Z-Yuki confused.


    "D-Dark gate?" X-Yuki asked.


    "Hell, I haven''t even tried it in reaper gate¡­" X-Yuki asked. Z-Yuki looked at X-Yuki confused.


    "Reaper Gate?" Z-Yuki asked. X-Yuki nodded,


    "Yeah, Reaper Gate. It''s a mix of Gin''s Shiki and my Shiki transferred into my Zai ability." X-Yuki said. Z-Yuki looked at X-Yuki shocked.


    "By Gin¡­ Do you mean¡­ Gin Ukitake¡­" Z-Yuki asked. X-Yuki nodded,This content has been misappropriated from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere.


    "Yep, Gin Ukitake¡­ We made a deal." X-Yuki said. Z-Yuki walked over to X-Yuki, putting his hands on his shoulders.


    "What kind of deal¡­" Z-Yuki asked. X-Yuki shrugged,


    "If I died¡­ He could take over my body¡­" X-Yuki said. Z-Yuki looked X-Yuki in the eyes in shock.


    "A-ARE YOU STUPID??" Z-Yuki asked. X-Yuki looked at Z-Yuki confused.


    "I-I don''t think so¡­ I have all A''s in school¡­" X-Yuki said. Z-Yuki scoffed,


    "I don''t care about your grades¡­ Has he ever appeared in your dreams¡­ Injured?" Z-Yuki asked. X-Yuki looked at Z-Yuki shocked.


    "H-How did you know??" X-Yuki asked. Z-Yuki looked at X-Yuki worried,


    "Cause¡­ I know what he''s doing in there¡­ Or here I guess¡­" Z-Yuki said. X-Yuki looked at him confused.


    "What..?" X-Yuki asked.


    Meanwhile, in the 13th District. Callie and Yuki would be sitting on top of a roof. Callie would be looking down at the city.


    "Do you think they''ve gotten the Clone?" Yuki asked. Callie shrugged,


    "Who knows¡­" Callie said. Yuki would walk over to Callie and hug her from behind.


    "I miss Nakamura too, but we''re in the middle of war¡­ We can avenge her by killing the clone." Yuki said. Yuki put his hands on Callie''s stomach.


    "We''ll win this war and then we can be happy together¡­" Yuki said. Callie put her hands on Yuki''s.


    "Together¡­" Callie said. Callie looked up at Yuki and kiss him. The two would then start making out.


    BOOM. People in the streets were screaming and running. Callie''s eyes widened as she pushed Yuki back. Callie looked down at the road. Smoke would be coming out the exit of a building across the street. Callie would jump down and then pink translucent floating stairs formed under Callie. Callie walked down the stairs and ran into the building. The inside of the building was covered in smoke. Callie tapped her left shoulder and a mask formed over her nose and mouth. Callie looked around squinting. The sound of glass breaking would then be heard. Callie stopped moving and looked around.


    "Who''s that??" Callie shouted. No response. Callie looked around and kept walking. A piece of rubble then flew past Callie''s face. Callie turned around as she formed a force field around her. Lightning then struck on top of Callie''s force field. The lightning colliding with the force field made a shockwave, getting rid of the smoke. The building''s supports then snapped in half resulting in the building''s collapse. Callie looked up in shock as she saw the building coming down onto her. Callie''s force field shrunk and became a sort of umbrella above Callie''s head. Callie would then trip on a rock and fall to the ground. Callie turned around looking up at the collapsing building. The building collapsed on Callie. Yuki then threw the dust cloud from the debris. Yuki then put his arms out.


    "Blue Gate: Srotaropave Emod!!" Yuki shouted. A blue dome would form around Yuki and the building. Yuki started digging in the rubble. He threw broken bricks, steel rods, and broken T bars. Yuki would look down, breathing heavily. Callie was lying on the ground with cuts and bruises and a metal rod in her left hand. Yuki laid his right ear on Callie''s chest. Yuki sighed, putting his head up. Yuki smiled.


    "Good, the plan goes on."

 Chapter X132: The Story of The Flame Emperor

    Yuki started digging in the rubble. He threw broken bricks, steel rods, and broken T bars. Yuki would look down, breathing heavily. Callie was lying on the ground with cuts and bruises and a metal rod in her left hand. Yuki laid his right ear on Callie''s chest. Yuki sighed, putting his head up. Yuki smiled.


    "Good, the plan goes on." Yuki said. Yuki grinned. A human male wearing white slacks and black shoes walked over to Yuki and Callie.


    "Let''s go, the execution is tomorrow¡­ The president of the 13th district will pay good money for her retrieval¡­" Sakino Akumi said. Yuki looked up at General Akumi.


    "Y-Yes sir¡­" Yuki said.


    Back in the Jikako, X-Yuki and Z-Yuki would be standing in the backyard of the Z-Homura''s.


    "You mean he''s there for a reason other than stealing my body?" X-Yuki asked. Z-Yuki nodded.


    "Do you happen to know why they call you flame emperor¡­" Z-Yuki asked. X-Yuki shook his head,


    "W-Well¡­ I just kinda thought it was a cool nickname¡­" X-Yuki said. X-Yuki scratched the side of his head laughing awkwardly. Z-Yuki sighed,


    "I forgot how much of a nut job I was¡­" Z-Yuki said. Z-Yuki shook his head,


    "Do you know what The Flame Emperor is?" Z-Yuki asked. X-Yuki looked at Z-Yuki confused. X-Yuki shook his head confused. "N-No¡­ Not at all." X-Yuki said.


    "So they''ve censored all information on it in your universe already I see¡­" Z-Yuki said. X-Yuki looked at Z-Yuki confused. "Who has?" X-Yuki asked.


    "The 8 World Saints." Z-Yuki said


    "The 8 world saints are confidential¡­ Nobody knows who they are¡­" X-Yuki said.


    "Well I do." Z-Yuki said. X-Yuki looked at Z-Yuki in shock.The tale has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident.


    "You do? P-Please tell me!!" X-Yuki said. Z-Yuki shook his head.


    "You''ll figure it out on your own in due time¡­" Z-Yuki said. Z-Yuki shook his head.


    "I got off topic¡­ Im here to tell you about the flame emperor and the ice king¡­" Z-Yuki said.


    "In the year 2037¡­ A boy by the name of Kazuo Fujio was born." Z-Yuki said.


    "When he was the age of 15 he was on the battlefield fighting against X-Guild as a platinum angel¡­" Z-Yuki said.


    "While on the front lines¡­ Kazuo had his whole world turned upside down¡­" Z-Yuki said. Z-Yuki looked confused.


    "H-How?" X-Yuki asked. Z-Yuki sighed, "The Ice King¡­ Killed the love of Kazuo''s life¡­" Z-Yuki said. X-Yuki''s eyes widened in shock.


    "From that day on¡­ Kazuo became the Flame Emperor and swore to kill the Ice King¡­" Z-Yuki said. X-Yuki''s eyes widened in shock.


    "After a battle between the Flame Emperor and The Ice King¡­ The two Zai abilities were sealed away¡­" Z-Yuki said.


    "Long after they both died, their Zai abilities were unsealed and escaped." Z-Yuki said.


    "The Zai abilities find suitable hosts for their abilities and once they die¡­ They find a new host and the process repeats¡­ You are now the wielder of Flame Emperors Zai ability¡­" Z-Yuki said.


    X-Yuki''s eyes widened in shock, "W-What¡­" X-Yuki said. X-Yuki would turn pale.


    "They all lied¡­" X- Yuki thought. Yuki would run back into the house. Mihoko would look at Yuki worried.


    "They took her¡­" Mihoko said. Yuki''s teeth clenched.


    "We''re leaving¡­" Yuki said. Yuki walked over to his bag and grabbed it. Akiira and Yosuke looked at Mihoko. Mihoko nodded,


    "Let''s go." Mihoko said. The two nodded and grabbed their bags. Yuki opened the door and the group walked out.


    "So why are we leaving?" Yosuke asked. No response. Yosuke would look at Yuki confused.


    "Hello??" Yosuke asked again. Yuki would stop walking. "Shut up," Yuki said. Yosuke looked at Yuki confused.


    "Or what?" Yosuke said. Yuki clenched his right fist.


    "I''ll punch you in the face," Yuki said. Yosuke scoffed,


    "To your own brother?" Yosuke asked. Yuki shook his head,


    "My brother''s name is Hiro¡­ You''re a fake." Yuki said. Yosuke clenched his fist. Yosuke walked over to Yuki and punched him in the face. Yuki stumbled, putting his hand over his cheek. Yuki turned and punched Yosuke in the stomach. Yosuke coughed saliva. Yosuke stumbled backward. Yuki put his arms up, ready to fight. Yuki started bouncing as he taunted Yosuke.


    "Come on big guy, you know you wanna!" Yuki said. Yuki had a grin on his face. Yosuke ran toward Yuki throwing a right hook. Yuki blocked the punch with his left forearm. Yosuke followed up with a left hook. The punch hit Yuki in the face as he tried to block. Both Yuki and Yosuke threw right hooks at each other. The two hit each other in the face.


    "Good¡­ Game¡­" Yuki said. Yosuke scoffed,


    "S-Shut up¡­" Yosuke said.

 Chapter X133: Negotiations.

    Yosuke followed up with a left hook. The punch hit Yuki in the face as he tried to block. Both Yuki and Yosuke threw right hooks at each other. The two hit each other in the face.


    "Good¡­ Game¡­" Yuki said. Yosuke scoffed,


    "S-Shut up¡­" Yosuke said. Suddenly Yuki would get kicked in the back of the head falling to the ground. A hand would grab the back of Yosuke''s head slamming him onto the ground. Akiira had her knee on Yosuke and the blade of her sword hovering over Yuki''s neck.


    "Now you three¡­ Settle down, we''re here to look for Ms. Hanaturo¡­ We aren''t here to brawl¡­" Mihoko said. Yuki and Yosuke scoffed. Akiira stood up and took her knee and blade off the two boys. Yuki and Yosuke stood up. Yosuke rubbed the back of his neck.


    "Come on, we don''t have all day¡­" Mihoko said. Yuki nodded and they walked into the forest. The forest was dark and foggy. Mihoko looked around the forest.


    "Wasn''t it sunny out not even 5 seconds ago?" Yuki asked. Mihoko nodded. The group kept walking until the path split off into two different trails.


    "Split up into two groups, Me and Yosuke, Akiira and Yuki," Mihoko said. The group nodded and split into their groups. The two groups walk down their separate paths in the dark forest.


    "I think we''re in the right place¡­ She told me she was in a dark forest¡­" Yuki said.


    The two walked on the path when they walked upon a field surrounded by trees. Yuki looked confused as the two were standing in the middle of the field.


    "Still dark¡­ But no trees are blocking the light¡­" Yuki said. Akiira then put her hand on her sword''s handle. Yuki looked at Akiira''s sword confused.


    "Why are you pulling that out¡­ I said sorry¡­" Yuki said.


    Akiira glared at Yuki. Akiira unsheathed her sword.


    "Ema Zakatsu¡­ Gold wind¡­" Akiira whispered. The blade of Akiira''s sword turned from silver to gold. Akiira then slashed her sword in front of Yuki. Yuki felt a breeze fly past him.Unauthorized duplication: this narrative has been taken without consent. Report sightings.


    "AAGGHHH!!" Said a gargled voice. Yuki looked over at Akiira confused.


    "What was that sound?" Yuki asked. Akiira looked at Yuki confused.


    "You can''t see them?" Akiira said.


    "See what?" Yuki asked. Akiira slapped Yuki in the face.


    "Use your eyes, idiot!" Akiira said. Yuki close his eyes and breathed in.


    "Blue Gate: Flame Emperors'' Sight," Yuki said. Yuki opened his eyes and his iris'' were a reflective blue. Yuki''s eyes widened as he looked around the tree-lined field. A ton of humanoid-like devils. All the demons had X scars on their chests. Yuki then looked down looking at the demon Akiira cut down.


    "Hold on¡­ Let me talk to them¡­" Yuki said. Akiira looked at Yuki confused as she sheathed her sword. Yuki walked forward two steps.


    "If your head general is here, I would like to negotiate!" Yuki said. A slightly taller Devil would walk out and the other smaller devils spread out making a path.


    "I am the head general taking orders under Queen Adiona¡­ What are your propositions for negotiation..?" The Head General of the army asked. Yuki sighed,


    "I would like to talk to your queen and ask something over¡­ I would like to bring me and my¡­" Yuki said. Yuki looked back at Akiira. He''d look back at the general.


    "... Accomplice to ask her of something¡­" Yuki said. The Head General of the army glared at Yuki. He would then pull out a walkie-talkie. The Head General talked into the walkie-talkie. The Head General looked back at Yuki and then the walkie-talkie and nodded. The Head General put the walkie-talkie back on his hip and walked over to Yuki.


    "Just you, not the girl." The Head General said. Yuki sighed,


    "Fine by me¡­" Yuki said. Akiira looked at Yuki insulted.


    20 minutes later, Yuki was sitting in a dungeon cell wearing futuristic handcuffs. "How the hell did I fall for this shit?" Yuki asked.


    "Y-Yuki??" A familiar voice said. Yuki''s eyes widened in shock. Behind him, a person wearing a dark cloak would be sitting there. Yuki would stand up and walk over to the person.


    "N-Nakamura?" Yuki asked. The person took their hood off revealing Nakamura. She had shorter hair like a Wulf cut and scratches on her face.


    "Yuki!" Nakamura said. The two looked at each other and smiled.


    "So what the hell happened to ''Dark Forest''?" Yuki asked. Nakamura sighed,


    "I ran into the group of devils you probably met up with and now we''re here," Nakamura said.


    "How the hell did you end up here?" Nakamura said. Yuki chuckled,


    "I uh, ran into that devil army and asked to negotiate with their queen¡­ Here I am¡­" Yuki said. Nakamura sighed,


    "You are the biggest dumbass¡­" Nakamura said. Yuki chuckled,


    "S-Sorry¡­ It''s nice to know you''re alive¡­" Yuki said. Nakamura nodded,


    "So, what''s going on in the real world?" Nakamura asked. Yuki shrugged,


    "Hell, I know as much as you do¡­ I got here this morning¡­" Yuki said. Nakamura sighed. The two then heard footsteps approaching the cell. But it didn''t sound like the devil, It sounded like¡­ High heels¡­

 Chapter X134: Queen Adiona.

    Yuki chuckled,


    "S-Sorry¡­ It''s nice to know your alive¡­" Yuki said. Nakamura nodded,


    "So, what''s going on in the real world?" Nakamura asked. Yuki shrugged,


    "Hell, I know as much as you do¡­ I got here this morning¡­" Yuki said. Nakamura sighed. The two then heard footsteps approaching the cell. But it didn''t sound like the devil, It sounded like¡­ High heels¡­


    Yuki and Nakamura crawled over to the front of the cell. Yuki and Nakamura looked in the hallway. Suddenly, a white high heel kicked Yuki in the face. Yuki then flew backward at the wall of the cell. A woman stood in front of the cell. She had long blonde hair put up into a bun with a white crown. She had a white dress that showed cleavage and leggings. The woman looked at Yuki with a look of horror on her face.


    "W-What the hell is that???" The woman asked. Nakamura looked back at Yuki in shock. She then looked at the Woman.


    "I-It''s Y-Yuki¡­ Yuki Homura¡­" Nakamura said. The woman looked at Nakamura.


    "Y-You lie! Yuki Homura would be a full-grown adult by now!" The Woman said. Nakamura sighed and walked over to Yuki. Yuki walked back over to the front of the cell.


    "Yeah, I''m Yuki¡­ I''m not that old geezer¡­" Yuki said. The woman looked at Yuki in disgust.


    "But that can''t be¡­ He told me you were old¡­" The woman said. Yuki sighed,


    "Well whoever he is, he was wrong." Yuki said. The woman glared at Yuki.


    "Guards bring him with me¡­ Leave the girl¡­" The woman said. Two of the guards nodded and walked over to the cell.


    Nakamura looked up at Yuki, surprised. Yuki put his hands on Nakamura''s shoulders.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll come back for you," Yuki said. Nakamura nodded. The cell door opened and two guards grabbed Yuki by the arms. Yuki and the two guards were walking behind the woman.This story is posted elsewhere by the author. Help them out by reading the authentic version.


    "So¡­ Where are you going and what do you want with me?" Yuki asked. No response. Yuki scoffed,


    "So now you''re ignoring me?!" Yuki said. The woman stopped and so did the guards.


    "What year is it in your world?" The woman asked. Yuki looked at her confused.


    "2-2076¡­" Yuki said.


    She sighed, "What day is it?" The woman continued. Yuki remained confused,


    "December¡­ 15th¡­" Yuki said. His eyes then widened in shock. Yuki''s handcuffs then came undone. The guards walked back down the hallway and to the cell. They opened the cell and grabbed Nakamura and walked over to Yuki and The woman.


    "Why''d you let me out?" Nakamura asked. The woman looked back at Yuki and Nakamura.


    "Please¡­ Save her¡­" The woman asked. Yuki and Nakamura looked at her confused.


    "S-Save who?" Yuki asked. The woman looked at Yuki and sighed. 10 Minutes later, Yuki and Nakamura walked out of the palace.


    "So she''s some kind of royalty I''m going with," Yuki said. Nakamura sighed,


    "No shit dingus, let''s find the others and get home¡­" Nakamura said. Yuki nodded. Yuki then stopped walking.


    "Uh, Nakamura¡­ Where are we?" Yuki asked. Nakamura looked back at Yuki in shock.


    "W-What¡­ You don''t know where we are??" Nakamura asked. Yuki scratched the back of his head.


    "Yeah¡­ I''m kinda lost¡­" Yuki said. Yuki opened his eyes and then got punched in the face. Yuki fell backward onto the ground. Nakamura would rub her fist.


    "God damn, is your face made out of stones??" Nakamura asked. Yuki stood up rubbing his face,


    "Is your fist??" Yuki asked. Nakamura and Yuki laughed. Then two then started walking in the forest.


    "I''m kinda excited to go home¡­"


    "Are you?" Nakamura asked. Yuki shrugged white having his hands on the back of his head.


    "I still have to deal with that clone and everybody''s mind control¡­" Yuki said. Nakamura looked down,


    "Oh yeah¡­ I forgot¡­ Everyone thinks you killed me¡­" Nakamura said. Yuki nodded,


    "Things are sure gonna be odd¡­" Yuki said. The two kept walking down a path in the forest. Suddenly, Something crashed down on the ground in front of Yuki and Nakamura. Yuki blocked the wind from his face with his right forearm. There would be a massive cloud of dust and destroyed trees. Yuki put his hands out toward the dust cloud.


    "BLUE GATE: Reaper Flame Blast!" Yuki shouted. A long blast of blue flames would come from Yuki''s hands shooting out toward the dust cloud. The dust cloud dissipated and a person stood there. The person wore a formal white and black suit and white and black decor baker boy hats. They had a mask on their face covering their mouth and nose. The iris'' of their eyes were pitch black similar to their pupils. Yuki and Nakamura glared at this mysterious person.


    "Hey¡­ Dude? Who the hell are you??" Yuki asked. The person stood there looking at the ground. Yuki and Nakamura''s eyes widened in shock.


    "I¡­ Feel¡­ Heavy¡­" Yuki thought. Yuki looked over at Nakamura. Nakamura looked exactly like Yuki as the two were equally sweating.


    "You asked what I am? I am a member of-"

 Chapter X135: Segadores.

    Yuki and Nakamura glared at this mysterious person.


    "Hey¡­ Dude? Who the hell are you??" Yuki asked. The person stood there looking at the ground. Yuki and Nakamura''s eyes widened in shock.


    "I¡­ Feel¡­ Heavy¡­" Yuki thought. Yuki looked over at Nakamura. Nakamura looked exactly like Yuki as the two were equally sweating.


    "You asked what I am? I am a member of the Segadores." The person said. Yuki and Nakamura glared at the person.


    "And we have been given a mission¡­" The person said. Yuki''s eyes then turned dark blue. Yuki then looked around the forest. He saw multiple heat signatures of humanoid bodies.


    "five of them¡­" Yuki whispered to Nakamura. Nakamura nodded,


    "I''ll take three, you take two." Yuki said. Nakamura chuckled, "Underestimating me eh?" Nakamura asked.


    "I''ve made a few updates while I''ve been here," Nakamura said. Yuki nodded,


    "Alright, I trust you¡­" Yuki said. Yuki sighed, "Alright buddy, I got a few questions!" Yuki said. The person looked at Yuki confused.


    "Go?" The person said. Yuki cleared his throat.


    "WHAT THE HELL IS YOUR MISSION AND WHAT THE HELL DO YOU GUYS WANT WITH ME!!??" Yuki shouted. The person''s eyes widened in shock.


    "Well¡­ We can answer that in one go¡­" The person said.


    "We are a group of Assassins from the 6th district. Our mission is, Kill Yuki Homura." The person said. Yuki and Nakamura''s eyes widened. A ball of blue fire then hit the person in the face. The person then went flying into the forest as the fireball hit their face. Yuki had an angry look on his face.


    "I don''t have time for this shit!" Yuki shouted.


    "Why don''t all six of you take me on at once!" Yuki continued. The group then walked out from the trees. The person hit with the fireball had a bruise on their cheek.The narrative has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the infringement.


    "Please Homura¡­ We don''t want to fight¡­" One of the members said. This person looked like a tall female about 5''7", She has long brown hair and wore black latex pants and a white leather jacket with a black collar and buttons. She had dark black eyes. Yuki and this woman glared at each other intensely, like they were having some mind battle.


    "So you''re the strongest I''m going with?" Yuki asked. Yuki smirked and walked over to the woman looking down at her. She chuckled,


    "Maybe, what''s it to you kid?" The woman asked. Yuki grinned,


    "Aw, hell yeah!" Yuki said. Yuki closed his eyes and inhaled through his nose. Yuki''s hair suddenly turned a dark gray. Two small horns made out of grey flames appeared on Yuki''s head and two flames came out the ends of his mouth. Yuki''s eyes turned a dark grey from their usual brown. Yuki''s hands and forearms were then consumed by Grey Shiki. Yuki exhaled and looked at the woman. The woman looked at Yuki in shock.


    "B-But how??" The woman asked. Yuki chuckled,


    "Well when you meet your older self from another Universe¡­ You learn a thing or two." Yuki said. One of the other Members of the group took out two daggers and started toward Yuki. She was a little girl, she had a scar on the left side of her mouth going to the end of her jaw. She had one eye shut closed with a scar. She had purple hair in two pig-tails. Yuki and the girl made eye contact. Yuki''s eyes then widened as he ducked. Two shurikens that looked like Z came flying a foot above Yuki. Nakamura was blocking a huge man with two swords with her staff.


    "N-Nakamura, you alright??" Yuki asked. Nakamura scoffed,


    "Stop worrying about me, I''m fine!" Nakamura shouted. The girl with the daggers threw them at Yuki and Yuki jumped up. Suddenly, Yuki''s eyesight turned blue and white. Suddenly a white foot came down at Yuki from above. Yuki''s eyes then had a glitching effect as he jumped backward. Just then, the woman with brown hair would kick the ground missing Yuki. Yuki''s eyes widened in shock as it happened again. Yuki looked to his left as a ball of energy flew toward him. Yuki''s eyesight changed back to normal and there was no energy ball. Yuki jumped backward and right as he did, the energy ball came dashing in front of him. Yuki squinted,


    "Alright, I know for a fact this time¡­ This form comes with a big upgrade¡­" Yuki thought. Yuki then put his two arms forward, with his hands open.


    "REAPER GATE!!" Yuki shouted. His hands were then engulfed with grey flames.


    "EVAPORATORS DOME!!" Yuki yelled. A ring of fire then formed from his hands spreading five meters on the ground. The ring then rose, turning into a dome. Yuki glared at the enemy group in the dome. They were worn out and breathing heavily.


    "Why does the sixth district want me dead so bad??" Yuki asked. The woman glared at Yuki, breathing heavily.


    "Because¡­ We all want peace, and we figured out your death is the thing that can bring that!" The woman said. Yuki clenched his teeth.


    "God dammit¡­" Yuki said under his breath. He then clenched his left fist.


    "And¡­ Its to save Callie Hatzi¡­" The woman finished. Yuki''s eyes widened in shock.


    "W-What??"

 Chapter X136: Good Grief.

    The woman glared at Yuki, breathing heavily. "Because¡­ We all want peace, and we figured out your death is the thing that can bring that!" The woman said. Yuki clenched his teeth.


    "God dammit¡­" Yuki said under his breath. He then clenched his left fist.


    "And¡­ Its to save Callie Hatzi¡­" The woman finished. Yuki''s eyes widened in shock.


    "W-What??"


    "W-What do you mean ''to save Callie Hatzi¡­'' I don''t understand¡­" Yuki asked. The woman looked at Yuki confused.


    "On December 8th, Callie Hatzi. The Daughter of the 13th district President was reported missing at 9:30 that same morning¡­ Current suspects, Yuki Homura, and X-Guild members." The Woman said.


    "The president reached out to us for an investigation since the Black angels were busy with your war¡­" The woman finished. Yuki''s eyes were shrouded by his hair.


    "She was reported missing¡­?" Yuki asked. The woman glared at Yuki. Suddenly, Mihoko, Akiira, and Yosuke would run over to the dome.


    "Y-Yuki!!" Mihoko shouted.


    "L-Lower the dome, we''ll explain everything! Ms. Abarame just told us!" Mihoko said. Yuki looked in the direction Mihokos voice came from. The dome then vanished as Yuki turned back to normal. Yuki and Nakamura then ran over to Mihoko.


    "So? Do we have any updates?" Yuki asked. Mihoko nodded,


    "Ms. Abarame told me that Ms. Hatzi was captured by your clone and General Akumi and taken to their headquarters in the 10th district." Mihoko said. The woman from the sixth district cleared her throat.


    "Excuse me, when you say ''Ms. Abarame'' you don''t mean¡­ General of X-Guild Asuka Abarame¡­?" The woman asked. Mihoko looked over at the woman confused.


    "What is it to you? You have no play in this war¡­ Ms?" Mihoko said. Mihoko and the woman glared at each other.Stolen content warning: this tale belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences elsewhere.


    "Chloe Giannopoulos, Captain of the Segadores," Chloe said. Mihoko''s eyes widened as she turned to look at Yuki.


    "How did you manage to get the sixth district involved??" Mihoko asked Yuki. Yuki shrugged,


    "I don''t know, she told me they had a mission to kill me and it would bring peace, and here we are!" Yuki said. Mihoko looked up at Chloe,


    "Ah hell¡­ We need to get out of here¡­" Mihoko finished. She then looked at Yosuke and Akiira.


    "You two, over here now!" Mihoko said. The two nodded and ran over. Mihoko and Yuki looked each other in the eyes.


    "When I say go, teleport alright¡­" Mihoko said. Yuki nodded.


    "Three¡­" Mihoko said. It was quiet as the Segadores looked at the group confused.


    "Two¡­" Mihoko continued. A man apart of the Segadores then whispered in Chloe''s ear. Chloe nodded,


    "If you''re planning a group attack¡­ Just know it won''t work¡­" Chloe said. Mihoko smiled,


    "I wouldn''t call it an attack¡­" Yosuke said. Chloe looked at Yosuke confused, "What?" Chloe asked confused.


    "One¡­" Mihoko said. Chloe''s eyes widened in shock.


    "ATTACK!!" Chloe shouted. The girl then threw her two daggers at the group.


    "GO!" Mihoko shouted. The group exploded making a huge dust cloud. A breeze then blew the dust cloud away. The girl who threw the daggers had a pouty face.


    "They stole my damn daggers¡­" The girl said. Chloe looked down at the girl.


    "Don''t worry¡­ They were useful¡­" Chloe said. Chloe and the little girl hugged, "You''re the best big sis!" The girl said. Chloe smiled,


    "Thank you sis¡­" Chloe said.


    Silence. Heartbeat. Heavy breathing. Yuki would open his eyes looking at the sky. Yuki then tried to sit up until he felt a sharp pain in his stomach.


    "Agh!" Yuki groaned. The group would be holding Yuki down.


    "S-Stay still Yuki¡­ You''ve been stabbed¡­" Mihoko said. Yuki looked at Mihoko confused.


    "S-Stabbed?? B-By what??" Yuki asked. Mihoko showed Yuki the dagger. "God damn!" Yuki shouted. Nakamura then slapped Yuki in the face.


    "Shut up! You''ll heal faster if you keep quiet." Nakamura said. Yuki nodded as Mihoko bandaged his stomach. The group helped Yuki stand up.


    "S-So¡­ Where are we?" Yuki asked. Mihoko sighed,


    "We''re in the teleportations center in the Seisan headquarters¡­" Mihoko said. Yuki started limping toward the door. He then rested his ear on the door. Yuki then heard footsteps walking outside.


    "It sounds like¡­" Yuki said. Everyone looked at Yuki confused.


    "Fire¡­" Yuki said. Yuki looked back at Mihoko and the others. Yuki then broke the door open and ran out. Yuki looked down the hall. The hall would be in flames and desks on the ground. Yuki clenched his fists. Nakamura, Akiira, and Yosuke would be standing behind Yuki and Mihoko.


    "I knew they''d come wreck the place once they followed us¡­" Yuki said. Yuki put his arms forward with his palms open.


    "Reaper gate!!" Yuki shouted. Yukis hands were engulfed in grey flames.


    "Reaper flame blast!" Yuki shouted. A blast a grey flames from Yuki''s hands flew down the hallway bringing the orange flames with it clearing the hallway.


    "Lets go¡­" Yuki said. The others nodded and they started running down the hall.

 Chapter X137: 10th District, here we come!

    Yuki put his arms forward with his palms open.


    "Reaper gate!!" Yuki shouted. Yuki''s hands were engulfed in grey flames.


    "Reaper flame blast!" Yuki shouted. A blast of grey flames from Yuki''s hands flew down the hallway bringing the orange flames with it clearing the hallway.


    "Let''s go¡­" Yuki said. The others nodded and they started running down the hall.


    "So, Once we get rid of these guys¡­ We headed to Xeno?" Yuki asked. Yuki would be running with his right hand on his wound. Yuki''s hand would be glowing from the heat of the fire.


    "W-What are you doing?" Mihoko asked. Yuki looked at Mihoko and then looked down at the wound.


    "Oh¡­ I''m cauterizing the wound so It heals faster." Yuki said. Mihoko nodded,


    "Yeah¡­ We''ll probably meet up with the platinum angels and head to the 10th district¡­" Mihoko said. Yuki smiled,


    "Alright¡­ Then let''s do this quickly." Yuki said. The group kept running in the hallway until they got to two doors at the end. Yuki and Mihoko opened the doors. The Seisan Headquarters were wrecked and two X-Guild soldiers were standing there destroying desks and technology. The two soldiers then looked at Yuki and the group. The X-Guild soldiers walked over to the group. One of the soldiers looked at the Seisan logo on Yuki''s shoulder. The same soldier then looked down at his bandages. The soldier looked back up at Yuki.


    "You''ll be coming with us." The soldier said. Yuki smiled,


    "No¡­ I don''t think I will." Yuki said. The soldier looked at Yuki and pulled out a white baton with lightning moving all over it.


    "Huh¡­ What''s that?" Yuki asked. The man then swung the baton at Yuki. Yuki ducked dodging the attack and tripped the soldier. As the soldier was falling, Yuki grabbed the Baton out of the air and threw it with a reverse grip at the other soldier''s face cracking the front of their helmet. The soldiers both stood up and their helmets would collapse into their suits. Yuki would put his fists up and repeatedly jump up and down. Yuki then put his hand out taunting the two soldiers. One of the soldiers looked like a big bald guy with big black eyebrows and black eyes. The other one was a skinny man with a stubble mustache and goatee. He had a long mullet hairstyle. The two men then put their fists up running toward Yuki. The two soldiers tried punching Yuki but he was dodging all of their punches.Unauthorized duplication: this narrative has been taken without consent. Report sightings.


    "Hey! Dick-Watt, we don''t have all day!" Yosuke said. Yuki then thought about his clone and Callie. Yuki then glared at the two soldiers. Just then, his arms from the forearm to the hand would be engulfed in flames. Yuki then punched both of the soldiers in the stomach. The two soldiers would fall unconscious and fall to the ground. Yuki stood up and sighed.


    "Please don''t tell me you killed them?" Mihoko said. Yuki shook his head,


    "I''m not a monster, I just¡­ Knocked them out." Yuki said. Mihoko looked at Yuki in suspicion.


    "How long?" Mihoko asked. Yuki started whistling. "HOW LONG??" Mihoko shouted. Yuki would look at Mihoko terrified.


    "72 HOURS!!" Yuki shouted. Mihoko looked at Yuki and sighed. "Oh ok, that''ll keep them out of the war," Mihoko said. Yuki sighed,


    "Like I said, Im not a monster," Yuki said. Nakamura cleared her throat,


    "Aren''t we in a rush?" Nakamura said. Mihoko and Yuki looked at Nakamura and nodded,


    "Let''s go back to the safe house and grab the others," Mihoko said. The others nodded and Mihoko grabbed onto them all. The group teleported out of the wrecked headquarters. Suddenly, footsteps were heard walking toward where the group just was. They were wearing black shoes and white slacks with a cloak. The view would reveal X-Guild General Sakino Akumi.


    "My My, just as told¡­ Now they are getting ready to attack¡­" Sakino said. Sakino smirked,


    "This war will end with a bang!" Sakino said. Sakino walked over to the two unconscious soldiers checking their vitals.


    "He indeed kept them alive¡­" Sakino said. Sakino stood up looking down at the two soldiers.


    "But they are of no use now¡­" Sakino finished. Sakino looked all over the ground until he spotted an energy pistol.


    "How interesting¡­" Sakino said. Sakino walked over to the pistol and picked it up. He examined the gun. Sakino looked at its nozzle, trigger, switch, and handle. Sakino then pulled the switch back from the pistol and aimed it at the two soldiers.


    "Pathetic," Sakino said. Skino then pulls the trigger shooting the bald soldier in the head. Sakino pulled back the switch again aiming at the skinny soldier''s head.


    "Your job was to eradicate the Seisan Revolutionary Army¡­" Sakino said. Sakino put his finger on the trigger. Sakino then pulled the trigger firing the bullet. The bullet went through the man''s head.


    "And you failed," Sakino said. Sakino threw the gun to the side as a portal opened behind him.


    "You could have been at the execution¡­" Sakino said. Sakino then walked through the portal. Sakino was then standing in a meeting room with a chair in front of him next to a table. Sakino sat down at the table. The table was in the shape of a bean. The table had a glass top that was hovering above the ground. There were two other chairs next to his and then one across from him. Behind the main chair, there was a flight of stairs leading to a door. A door on the far left side of the room opened and two people walked in. Those two people were Asuka and Goroshi. The two walked over to the table and Goroshi sat down at the chair on Sakino''s right. Asuka walked behind Sakino and sat on the chair on his left. Suddenly, the door at the top of the stairs opened. A person walked down the stairs. They wore an all-black suit and wore a black cloak.


    "Well¡­ Let''s talk." Shiro said.

 Chapter X138: 3 days until execution.

    Those two people were Asuka and Goroshi. The two walked over to the table and Goroshi sat down at the chair on Sakino''s right. Asuka walked behind Sakino and sat on the chair on his left. Suddenly, the door at the top of the stairs opened. A person walked down the stairs. They wore an all black suit and wore a black cloak.


    "Well¡­ Let''s talk." Shiro said. Shiro had long slicked back black hair, a designer stubble beard, and a cigar in his mouth. Shiro walked down the stairs and sat in his chair.


    "I''d like to hear your reports." Shiro said. Shiro looked at Goroshi. Goroshi nodded and cleared his throat.


    "I have kept an eye on Ms. Hatzi and the clone."


    "We are still going according to plan, we plan that the president will pay a hefty ransom for his sweet princess'' return home." Goroshi finished. Shiro smirked and nodded,


    "Sakino?" Shiro said. Sakino nodded,


    "The boy and his accomplices have escaped the Jikako and returned with Hanaturo¡­ When returning to their headquarters they ran into two officers¡­"


    "The boy reportedly attacked the Officers, sending them unconscious¡­ I then killed the two insignificant officers with an SMK-9873." Sakino finished. Shiro nodded,


    "Good, we can''t have weaklings." Shiro said. Shiro looked over at Asuka. Asuka nodded and took her hat off covering her chest.


    "I had a talk with Dr. Hasegawa¡­ We talked about the new super weapons to amplify Zai abilities." Asuka said. Shiro''s eyes widened,


    "Interesting¡­ Tell me more¡­" Shiro said. Asuka nodded,


    "They told me that it will allow you to use Awakened Shiki." Asuka said. Shiro chuckled,


    "Thank you Asuka¡­ I''d like to speak with you in my quarters after this." Shiro said. Asuka nodded putting her hat back on. The Generals and Head General stood up. Sakino and Goroshi left then room. Asuka walked around the desk. Asuka and Shiro walked up the long flight of stairs.


    "I want you to be at the front lines with me Asuka¡­" Shiro said. Asuka''s eyes widened,


    "H-How come? I thought you were going to oversee the execution¡­" Asuka said. Shiro closed his eyes and smiled as they walked up the stairs.This content has been misappropriated from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere.


    "Being head general is boring¡­ I want some action¡­" Shiro said. Asuka looked down at the ground worried.


    "He wants to make sure she''s executed¡­" Asuka said. Shiro looked over at Asuka confused.


    "Asuka¡­ What''s wrong?" Shiro said. Asuka looked up at Shiro surprised.


    "I-It''s nothing¡­" Asuka said. The two turned to each other and Shiro put his arms on Asuka''s shoulders.


    "Don''t worry¡­ I''ll keep you and the child safe¡­" Shiro said. Asuka would look down at her belly and rest her hands on it. Asuka closed her eyes.


    "I don''t want my child to grow up in a world like this¡­" Asuka thought. In a dream, Asuka would be standing in a grassy field wearing a sun dress and a straw hat. She would smile looking at something. There was a little boy running around the grass. He had short brown hair and wore jean overalls over a red shirt. The little boy had dark brown eyes and a huge smile. The boy ran over to his mother with something behind his back.


    "M-Mama!" The boy said. Asuka squated looking at the boy.


    "What is it¡­?" Asuka asked. The boy revealed an orange rose.


    "It looks like the color of your hair, mama!" the boy said. Asuka cover her mouth trying not to cry as she grabbed the flower. She''d put the flower in her hair.


    "W-Whats wrong, mama?" the boy asked. Asuka shook her head,


    "I-It''s nothing." Asuka said. Asuka opened her eyes from the dream.


    "I want my child to wake up in a peaceful world¡­ A world without wars¡­" Asuka thought.


    Yuki would be sitting on a bed thinking very focused. The door would be opened as Daichi and Yosuke stood there,


    "Are you gonna sit there all day? Come on." Daichi said. Yuki looked up at the two surprised.


    "O-Oh yeah¡­ I''m coming¡­" Yuki said. Yuki stood up and walked over to the door. Yuki closed the door behind him and the three boys walked down the hall. Yuki looked at the two walking next to him.


    "I''m walking next to my two least favorite people right now¡­" Yuki said. Yuki had a disgusted face with squinted eyes. The three then walked into a big meeting room. There were a ton of Seisan army members and members of the Platinum and Black Angels. The platinum trinity and Mihoko would be standing there. Haruto and Mihoko would be catching up with each other from the past few years. Haruto looked over at the three boys and nodded. A holographic screen appeared behind Haruto and Mihoko as the lights shut off. Everyone in the room would either be wearing a Black angels uniform or a Seisan army uniform that was similar.


    "Thank you for coming to the pre-invasion meeting everyone¡­" Haruto said. Mihoko cleared her throat,


    "During this meeting, well run through squads and locations¡­" Mihoko said. Mihoko stepped back from the screen and Haruto nodded. Haruto pointed at the Tamaulipas region of the Mexico area of the 10th district.


    "This is the center of the Capital: Xeno."


    "That is where the execution of Ellie Thompson is being held¡­" Haruto said. Yuki looked down at his fist and clenched it.


    "We can''t just run in there with all of our soldiers¡­ It''s being heavily guarded by thousands of X-Guild officers." Haruto said. A black angel soldier raised his hand.


    "They''re just officers! We can take ''em!" The Black angel said. Haruto sighed,


    "I guarantee you thousands of guards will take you down¡­ No matter how powerful you can become¡­" Haruto said. Yuki chuckled as everybody in the room murmured to each other.


    "Alright, my sister and I will announce the squads¡­" Haruto said. Mihoko cleared her throat,


    "Squad #1 will be the Callie Hatzi Rescue¡­ Nakamura, Kaki, and¡­"

 Chapter X139: 2.5 days until execution.

    A black angels soldier raised his hand.


    "They''re just officers! We can take em!" The Black angel said. Haruto sighed,


    "I guarntee you thousands of guards will take you down¡­ No matter how powerful you can become¡­" Haruto said. Yuki chuckled as everybody in the room murmured to eachother.


    "Alright, my sister and I will announce the squads¡­" Haruto said. Mihoko cleared her throat,


    "Squad #1 will be the Callie Hatzi Rescue¡­ Nakamura Hanaturo, Kaki Takahashi, and¡­"


    "Yuki Homura¡­" Mihoko finished. Yuki walked over to Nakamura and Kaki. Kaki looked at Yuki confused.


    "Why is the clone here?" Kaki said. Yuki punched Kaki on the top of the head.


    "Shut up! I''m the real one!" Yuki said. Kaki rubbed the top of his head,


    "I was just kidding¡­" Kaki said. Yuki sighed,


    "Come on you two, lets go." Nakamura said. The three walked down a hallway into another room. Mihoko sighed,


    "Squad #2 will be the 2nd front locating their headquarters. The members of this squad are: Akiira Shusui, Katsu Yoshikage, and Yosuke Yuzuhara." Haruto said. The members of Squad #2 walked into the same room as Squad #1.


    "Squad #3 will head with me to the front lines." Haruto said. Mihoko cleared her throat,


    "Squad #3''s members are, Daisuke Shimura, Akuga Kasaragi, and Charlie Schmidt." Mihoko said. Squad #3 and Haruto walked over to the same room as the last two squads.


    20 minutes later, Squad #1 were teleported by Mihoko and arrived on a beach. Yuki then closed his eyes.


    "Guide us L¨¦a¡­"


    "Sure thing, the coordinates of Callie''s location are 19¡ã26''52"N 99¡ã05''42"W¡­" L¨¦a said. Yuki nodded,


    "Blue Gate: Flame Emperors'' Sight!" Yuki said. Squad #3 then ran west of the starting position. Yuki''s eyes were shrouded and his teeth were clenched together. Yuki thought of the clone and Callie. Yuki''s legs from the calves down turned dark grey.


    "Reaper gate: Jet engine flames!" Yuki shouted. The back of Yuki''s feet had Small flames coming out the back of them. Yuki started running faster when he approached a building in sight.This narrative has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road. If you see it on Amazon, please report it.


    "Yuki! Don''t rush head in!" Nakamura shouted. Yuki kept running with his eyes shrouded. Yuki spit saliva out of his mouth.


    "D-Dark gate¡­" Yuki said. Yuki''s legs then went from grey to reflective black.


    "JET¡­ ENGINE¡­ FLAMESS~!" Yuki shouted. The flames on Yuki''s feet turned from grey to a dark black. Yuki saw the door and kept running. Yuki then ran through the doors into the building. Yuki then stood in front of the doors. X-Guild soldiers then looked at Yuki.


    "H-How the hell did he get in here?? He didnt even open the doors!" One of the soldiers shouted. Yuki then heavily inhaled.


    "Reaper gate!" Yuki shouted.


    "FLAME GAUNTLETS!" Yuki shouted. The dozen soldiers in the room then put on these weird looking white gloves with wires all over them. The room then became cold as the corners on the ceiling started freezing.


    "Ice?" Yuki thought. Yuki ran towards the soldiers with his fists up. One of the soldiers then collided fists with Yuki.


    "AAHHH!!" Yuki shouted. Yuki then thought about Callie.


    "MOVE OUT OF MY WAY!!" Yuki shouted. Yuki punched the soldier and he went flying through the crowd. Yuki started fighting more of the soldiers in the crowd. "Theres to many of them for base¡­ I need to transform¡­" Yuki thought. Yuki then remembered back to a conversation he had with Haruto in the teleportation room.


    "Save your Zai and Shiki energy as much as possible, once you save Callie and head to the front lines it''ll be very crucial!" Haruto said. Yuki opened his eyes. "Ah Dammit!" Yuki shouted. Yuki inhaled,


    "REAPER GATE: REAPER FLAME BLAST!" Yuki shouted. Yuki then opened his palms and a big line of flames came out of them. It blasted five of the soldiers out of the building. Yuki then spit out some saliva. "Where the hell is the clone and the girl!" Yuki shouted. The soldiers stood their with their guards up not responding.


    "So we''re gonna do this the hard way huh?" Yuki said. The doors then opened behind Yuki. Nakamura and Kaki walked in. Nakamura had a Metal pole covered in her Zai ability and Shiki making it heavily durable. Kaki had his four tentacles on his back covered in Nakamura''s Zai ability.


    "Yuki! Kaki and I did our research, there is three people down stairs¡­ One of them are probably Callie!" Nakamura shouted. Yuki looked back at Nakamura surprised.


    "Head down stairs! We can hold them off!" Kaki said. Yuki smiled and nodded, Yuki then put his hands to the floor.


    "REAPER GATE!" Yuki shouted. Yuki''s hands would be engulfed in grey flames.


    "REAPER FLAME BLAST!" Yuki shouted. A hole then exploded in the ground making a tunnel. Yuki jumped down the tunnel. Meanwhile, Nakamura and Kaki were fighting the soldiers upstairs.


    "Nakamura! Batter up!" Kaki shouted. Nakamura nodded and held her pole like a baseball bat. Kaki Jumped and Nakamura hit his feet. Kaki went flying toward the soldiers took down 5 of them with one kick. Nakamura then pointed the tip of her pole at a group of soldiers running toward her.


    "SHIN!" Nakamura shouted. A light blue ball of energy then appeared at the tip of her pole.


    "KAH!" Nakamura shouted. The energy ball then turned into a blast taking out 10 guards.


    Meanwhile, Yuki land in what seemed like a dark hallway. Yuki walked down the hall way looking at his right and left. Yuki then appeared in a large room. Callie would be asleep sitting in a chair. A person would be standing next to them but only their legs were in the light. The person then stepped forward revealing themselves as Goroshi.


    "We''ve been expecting you¡­ Yuki Homura." Goroshi said.

 Chapter X140: Expecting.

    Yuki then appeared in a large room. Callie would be asleep sitting in a chair. A person would be standing next to them but only their legs were in the light. The person then stepped forward revealing themselves as Goroshi.


    "We''ve been expecting you¡­ Yuki Homura." Goroshi said. Goroshi chuckled,


    "Actually, I''ve been expecting you for about a year and a half¡­ I knew you would come for the girl¡­" Goroshi said. Yuki clenched his fist,


    "What do you mean you''ve been expecting me for a year and a half¡­" Yuki said. Goroshi took of his cloak and put it on the floor.


    "Remember when you were fifteen years old¡­ Attending Shimura International for the first time¡­" Goroshi said. Yuki looked at Goroshi confused,


    "Yeah¡­ Of course I remember¡­" Yuki said. Goroshi took out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket. He opened the pack and grabbed a cigarette. He closed the pack putting it back in his pocket. "Hey kid, could you gimme a light¡­" Goroshi said. Yuki sighed,


    "Sure if it''ll help you get to your point faster¡­" Yuki said. Yuki pointed a finger at the cigarette and a little beam of fire shot out of his finger. The beam hit the head of the cigarette. Goroshi took a puff the cigarette and took it out of his mouth with two fingers. Goroshi exhale the smoke from his mouth.


    "Back then, you and your friend up stairs, compromised a little business trade between me and my boys¡­" Goroshi said. Yuki nodded,


    "Yeah, Mateo almost killed me¡­ Until Haruto stepped in¡­"


    "Speaking of Mateo¡­ We had a little scuffle about a couple weeks ago¡­ How the hell is that possible, you killed him." Yuki said. Goroshi chuckled,


    "I indeed did kill him, but we have an amazing doctor who can fix things that small." Goroshi said. Yuki looked at Goroshi confused,


    "Stop spewing bullshit Goroshi, we both know bringing someone back from the dead is impossible." Yuki said. Goroshi sighed,


    "We arent on a formal name basis anymore Yuki, Just call me Goro." Goro said. Yuki glared at Goro and then looked at Callie. Goro snapped his fingers.


    "I''m talking here kid." Goro said. Yuki looked up at Goro annoyed.


    "Alright, can you get on with what your trying to get at!" Yuki said. Goroshi chuckled,


    The narrative has been illicitly obtained; should you discover it on Amazon, report the violation.


    "God you kids are so impatient¡­" Goro said. Goro took the cigarette out of his mouth and dropped it on the ground. Goro then smooshed the cigarette on the ground with the bottom of his shoe. Yuki looked at Goro confused.


    "I bet you despise Touma saving you that day¡­ Stole your shine¡­ All you got to do was save civilians¡­" Goro said. Yuki''s eyes were shrouded by his hair.


    "Come on Yuki¡­ Admit it¡­" Goro said. Yuki thought about that day. When Haruto stole his shine. When he embarrassed him.


    "I''ve always talked about being like him¡­"


    "But the truth is¡­ I''ve always known I could be better than him¡­" Yuki thought. Yuki thought about stand in Haruto''s Shadow. He''d remember his training with Hiroshi.


    "Old man¡­ Can you make me more powerful than your son?" Yuki asked. Hiroshi looked at Yuki confused. Hiroshi then looked back at his book. Yuki clenched his fist in reality.


    "Go take a walk Yuki¡­ Blow off some steam¡­" Hiroshi said. Yuki looked up at Goro.


    "You know what¡­" Yuki said. Goroshi looked at Yuki confused,


    "You''re right¡­ I know I''m going to be better than Haruto¡­ I''ve always hated him for that day¡­ But¡­" Yuki said. Goro smiled,


    "But?" Goro asked. Yuki clenched both of his fists.


    "I''ve put all that anger toward you¡­ and now I can take it out!" Yuki shouted. Yuki then jumped toward Goro. Yuki''s arms were engulfed with grey flames. "REAPER GATE!" Yuki shouted. Callie started to wake up. Goro put his two arms in an ''X'' formation to block Yuki''s punches. Yuki kept punching Goro with a barrage of flame punches. As a result, Goro was getting pushed back by these punches. Callie fully woke up and look at Yuki in shock.


    "Y-Yuki-Kun!!??" Callie shouted. Yuki looked back at Callie in shock. Goro then punched Yuki in the face. Yuki went crashing into a wall. Callie looked up at Goro in shock,


    "I-I''ve heard your conversations!!... I-If money is what you want¡­ J-Just don''t hurt him-"


    "SHUT UP!" Yuki shouted. Callie looked at the rubble in shock.


    "Don''t let these bastards get to you! They want you to break!" Yuki shouted. Yuki looked up at Callie. His face was bloody from the forehead. Tears started falling from Callie''s face.


    "B-But¡­ I can''t stand seeing you getting hurt!" Callie shouted. Yuki''s eyes widened in shock.


    "I hate it! I worry sick about you every night wondering if I''ll ever see you again!!" Callie shouted. Yuki''s eyes were shrouded. Callie kept crying. Yuki clenched his teeth and fists.


    "Hey¡­ Goro¡­" Yuki said. Goro looked at Yuki confused. Goro''s eyes widened in shock. A drop of blood then came out of Goro''s mouth. Goro looked at Yuki standing in front of him.


    "You''re a fast boy¡­ But not fast enough¡­" Goro said. A hole in the roof then came crumbling down.


    "I wouldn''t imagine you''d leave your friends to fend me off¡­ Yuki." Yuki said. Goro grinned,


    "Not¡­ Fast¡­ Enough¡­" Goroshi said. The clone would be holding Nakamura by her neck. Yuki turned around in shock. The clone would have cuts and blood on his face. The clone dropped Nakamura on the ground.


    "Nakamura!" Callie shouted. Yuki and the clone walked toward each other.


    "You look pretty beat up Homura¡­ What happened?" The clone said. The clone smirked and looked at Callie.


    "Let me tell you something, Homura¡­" The clone said. Yuki''s eyes were shadowed.


    "I understand why you picked her¡­ She''s fantastic¡­" The clone continued. Callie''s eyes widened in shock.


    "N-No!!" Callie shouted. The clone scoffed,


    "She doesn''t love you-" Yuki choked him.

 Chapter X142: Letting Go.

    Yuki then opened his eyes lying on Callie''s knees. Yuki sat up and got to his feet.


    "Y-Yuki¡­" Callie said. Yuki closed his eyes and inhaled. Yuki held it for a few seconds and then exhaled. He opened his eyes and looked forward.


    "I still have a job to do¡­" Yuki said. Callie and Nakamura looked at Yuki in shock.


    "I have to save my friend¡­" Yuki vanished. Callie stood there in shock. Nakamura looked over at Callie with a worried look. Nakamura turned over to Callie and hugged her. Callie then started crying on Nakamura''s shoulder.


    "I can''t stand it¡­ He''s so selfless but so selfish at the same time¡­" Callie cried. Nakamura nodded,


    "That''s always how he''s been¡­ He''ll always be that way¡­" Nakamura explained. Callie kept crying on her shoulder.


    "I don''t know if I can go along with it any longer¡­ I hate seeing him get hurt¡­" Callie continued.


    Meanwhile, Yuki would be running on a trail in a forest.


    "Yuki, Where are you going!?" Haruto said through the comms. Yuki would ignore him and keep running. Haruto would be standing in a tent with Kaito.


    "YUKI, LISTEN TO ME!!"


    "IF YOU COME HERE YOU''LL DIE!!" Haruto finished. Yuki still ignored him. Haruto clenched his fist.


    "Yuki¡­ I know you''re angry¡­"


    "But sometimes, we need to contain ourselves¡­" Haruto said. Yuki had a stern look on his face of focus.


    "I am containing myself¡­ I''m just not going to sit down and let a friend of mine die¡­" Yuki said. Haruto sighed,


    "You can''t just rush in there¡­ There are people much stronger than you that I have fought¡­" Haruto said. The back of Haruto''s suit was torn off. There were 13 scars on Haruto''s back.


    "Stay away from the battlefield, we need you to survive," Haruto said.


    Meanwhile, in the X-Guild headquarters. Shiro, Asuka, Goro, and Akumi would be standing there.


    "Welcome everyone, today we fight a war that will demolish the 13th district," Shiro said. Akumi would look at Asuka and smirk.


    This story has been taken without authorization. Report any sightings.


    "The Seisan army¡­ Their tedious will for freedom¡­ Will be exstuinguished." Shiro said. Shiro then looked over at Asuka.


    "General Abarame¡­ I have an assignment for you¡­ I want you to catch our traitor¡­" Shiro said. Asuka nodded and left the room. Akumi looked up at Shiro, "Let''s see how long the traitor hunts itself." Akumi said. Shiro closed his eyes,


    "Yes, that''ll be quite interesting¡­" Shiro said. Asuka would be walking through the halls of the building. There was a door named, ''CELL BLOCK'' and she stood at the door. The door opened to a dark hallway. The hallway was illuminated by dark red lights on the edges of the ceiling. Some cells looked like they were from a sci-fi movie. They had lasers instead of steel bars. Asuka walked down to the end of the hallway and turned to the left looking inside a holding cell. Ellie would be sitting at the desk inside the cell.


    "Ms. Abarame¡­ They''re onto you¡­" Ellie said. Ellie would receive no response.


    "They must suspect another, Shiro¡­"


    "I know they''re suspecting you¡­" Ellie continued.


    "You need to get out of here and run¡­" She said, Asuka sighed.


    "You need to keep you and your child safe¡­" Ellie said, Asuka looked at Ellie in shock.


    "How did you!?-" Asuka asked. Ellie looked back at Asuka. One of Ellie''s eyes was light grey.


    "You didn''t!" Asuka said. Asuka looked at Ellie in shock.


    "I know when, and how I''ll die¡­" Ellie said. Asuka''s hand started shaking.


    "I know how the world''s going to end¡­ I know how we migrate to another planet¡­" Ellie said. Ellie then put her hand out toward Asuka.


    "I know how you''ll die¡­ And¡­" Ellie continued. Asuka looked at Ellie worried.


    "He''ll come to kill everyone here¡­" Ellie finished. Asuka was in shock.


    "When you say He''ll¡­ You don''t mean¡­" Asuka asked. Ellie nodded,


    "He''s on his way now¡­ I expect him here in the next 15 minutes¡­" Ellie said. Asuka looked at Ellie confused.


    "What do you mean, ''you expect''? You don''t know!?" Asuka asked. Ellie shook her head.


    "He has no future for me to view¡­" Ellie said. Asuka still looked confused.


    "But he''s human, you can see the future of a human can''t you?" Asuka asked. Ellie nodded,


    "Usually that''s the case¡­ But he''s blocked me from seeing his future¡­ He thinks knowing the future makes it un-fun¡­" Ellie said. Asuka put two fingers on her chin.


    "That sounds like a child would say such things¡­" Asuka said. Ellie would look worried.


    "What is it?" Asuka asked. Ellie looked at Asuka worried,


    "I somewhat lied when I said he blocked me¡­" Ellie said. Asuka looked at Ellie.


    "He has no future because¡­ He''s been the same age for the last 40 years¡­" Ellie said. Asuka''s eyes widened in shock.


    "You need to get out of here Ms. Abarame¡­ If you do now¡­ You will survive." Ellie said. Asuka looked at Ellie worried,


    "What about you?" Asuka asked. Ellie sighed, "My future is set in stone, nothing will change¡­"


    "Now go¡­ You and the Baby need to survive¡­" Ellie said. Asuka nodded. Asuka then turned, running down the hall. Asuka had sweat droplets on her face,


    "Set in stone?" Asuka thought. Asuka kept running down the hallways until she got to the back exit of the headquarters. Asuka then ran toward the door. Asuka opened the door and walked out of the building. When she stepped out, the exit was surrounded by two dozen guards. The guards then made a path and the Head General walked down it. Shiro looked at Asuka.


    "Hello, leader of the Seisan Army¡­" Shiro said. Asuka looked at Shiro worried.


    "When did you find out?" Asuka asked. Shiro smirked,


    "A while ago actually¡­" Shiro said. Shiro looked back at his men.


    "Aim your weapons," Shiro said. The soldiers aimed their weapons at Asuka. Asuka was sweating. Shiro smirked.

 Chapter X143: The Future of the World.

    Shiro looked at Asuka.


    "Hello, leader of the Seisan Army¡­" Shiro said. Asuka looked at Shiro worried.


    "When did you find out?" Asuka asked. Shiro smirked,


    "A while ago actually¡­" Shiro said. Shiro looked back at his men.


    "Aim your weapons." Shiro said. The soldiers aimed their weapons at Asuka. Asuka was sweating. Shiro smirked. Asuka clenched her fists and they glowed yellow.


    "If you try to resist¡­ I will kill you¡­" Shiro said. Asuka had an angered look on her face.


    "You are a heartless bastard¡­ Leaving your own blood to get captured¡­" Asuka said. Shiro scoffed,


    "Daichi was a worthless pawn on the board¡­" Shiro said. Asuka looked at the sky surprised. Asuka then unclenched her fists and sighed. Asuka put her hands up.


    "I surrender¡­" Asuka said. Shiro looked back at Asuka confused. Asuka smirked,


    "BLUE GATE: EMPEROR FLAME BLAST!!" Yuki shouted. A huge gust a flames from the sky hit all the soldiers. The explosion resulted in a huge dust cloud. Shiro jumped back from the dust cloud and glared at the cloud. The dust cloud then faded away. Yuki would be standing in front of Asuka with blue flame''s surrounding his fists. Yuki would wipe the blood from his mouth. Shiro smirked, "Yuki Homura¡­ It''s a pleasure to meet you¡­" Shiro said. Yuki looked at Shiro confused.


    "You''re Shiro¡­?" Yuki asked. Shiro nodded and Yuki looked at him confused.


    "Daichi made it sound like you''d be taller¡­" Yuki said. Shiro sighed,


    "Did he? Well, once I rid of you¡­ I''ll give him a strict talking to¡­" Shiro said. Yuki smiled,


    "I wanna see if you can keep that promise¡­" Yuki said. Asuka looked at Yuki in shock.


    "It''s impossible¡­ He still isnt powerful enough¡­" Asuka thought. Yuki looked back at Asuka and smiled.


    "Wait¡­ He doesnt plan to win does he¡­" Asuka thought. Shiro sighed.


    "I''m surprised you managed to get rid of that clone¡­" Shiro said. Shiro then took off his black gloves. Shiro had scars all over his hands.


    "I planned for you to try and stop me¡­ So I planned for you to die here." Shiro said. Yuki glared at Shiro. Yuki would be sweating. Yuki would clench his teeth.


    If you stumble upon this narrative on Amazon, it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.


    "I''m aware I have no chance of beating you¡­" Yuki said. Shiro smirked,


    "Then why do you even try¡­?" Shiro said. Yuki''s eyes were covered by his bangs.


    "Because¡­ I have people I have to protect and It''s the right thing to do¡­" Yuki said. Shiro scoffed,


    "Why don''t you have the people protect you?" Shiro said. Yuki looked at Shiro,


    "Because I have the power to protect those that cannot protect themselves¡­" Yuki said. Shiro looked at Yuki disgusted.


    "Why¡­ WHY DO YOU WANT TO PROTECT THE COWARDLY!!??" Shiro shouted. Yuki clenched his teeth.


    "Because¡­" Yuki said. Yuki exhaled and smoke came from his mouth.


    "BECAUSE IT''S MY RESPONSIBILITY¡­ I MADE A PROMISE, A PROMISE TO EVERYONE!!" Yuki said. Shiro looked at Yuki confused.


    "You''ve never known a thing about that Hanami, abandoning your brother, Treating him like a pawn in a game of chess¡­" Yuki said. A blast of water would then hit Shiro in the face.


    "Enough with the small talk you two¡­ We''re all tired of it¡­" A familiar voice said. Yuki over to the left in shock.


    "What¡­" Daichi would walk over to Yuki and sigh.


    "Stop with all the pep talk with my brother¡­ Your embarrassing me¡­" Daichi said. Daichi then handed Yuki a card. Yuki looked at the card confused.


    "What''s this?" Yuki asked. Daichi looked at Yuki confused.


    "Are you dumb, it''s the key to Ellie''s cell, idiot." Daichi said. Yuki looked up at Daichi surprised.


    "How''d you get this!?" Yuki asked. Daichi looked at Yuki and smirked,


    "Doesnt matter, just get down there and save your friend¡­" Daichi said. Yuki looked at Daichi confused.


    "I''ll deal with my brother, you get going¡­" Daichi said. Daichi turned to face his brother.


    "Daichi¡­ Wait!" Daichi stood there for a second and sighed. Daichi turned his head,


    "Go¡­ I got this¡­" Daichi said. Yuki''s eyes widened in shock.


    "Daichi! You don''t-" Yuki said. Asuka put her hand on Yuki''s shoulder.


    "Come on¡­ Lets go¡­" Asuka said. Yuki turned to look at Asuka.


    "B-But¡­" Yuki said. Asuka had a worried look on her face. Yuki looked down as his bangs covered his eyes.


    "Lets go¡­" Yuki said. The two walked back into the building and they would see a bright yellow glow coming from the hallway Ellie''s cell was located in. Yuki''s eyes widened and he ran into the hallway. While Yuki was running in the hallway, the glow vanished. When Yuki arrived at Ellie''s cell, she was gone. No sight of her. Yuki''s face then went pale. Yuki then started mumbling to himself.


    "Yuki!" Haruto shouted. Yuki flinched,


    "W-What??" Yuki asked. Haruto sounded like he was panting.


    "They started the execution early!" Haruto said. Yuki and Asuka would walk out of the headquarters and look over at the hill the execution was being held on. A golden portal then opened at the top of the hill. Ellie would come out of the portal and kneel on the ground. Two guards walked out behind her with two rifles. Yuki''s eyes were shadowed over as he felt rage. He clenched his teeth.


    "All the sacrifices made so I could survive¡­" Yuki said. Tears from Yuki''s face then fell to the ground.


    "I''m not special¡­ I''m just some kid from a small village in Japan¡­" Yuki said. Yuki''s right hand was then engulfed in flames.


    "Im nobody¡­ That''s always how its been and thats how it''ll stay¡­" Yuki said. Yuki''s eyes then became unshadowed and they were dark red. A person then stepped out of the portal. Asuka''s eyes widened in shock.


    "No."


    "It''s all over¡­" Asuka said. Asuka then collapsed to her knee''s.


    "It was all for nothing¡­" Asuka finished. Yuki looked at Asuka confused.


    "Who is that??" Yuki asked. Asuka then look at Yuki in horror. "It''s¡­" Asuka said. Yuki looked at her confused.


    "It''s, King Adiona."

 Chapter X144: Royal Revelation.

    Yuki looked at the King in shock.


    "T-That''s¡­ The King?" Yuki asked. Asuka nodded in horror.


    "The King of the 10th district??" Yuki asked. Asuka shook her head slowly.


    "T-The King¡­ Of the world¡­" Asuka said. Yuki''s eyes widened in shock.


    "B-But that''s not possible¡­ There cannot be a King of the world. That would make president''s and prime minister''s useless!" Yuki said. Asuka would be shaking.


    "The current world leaders are the King and the 8 World Saints¡­"


    "The ''presidents and prime ministers'' you speak of are just phony''s to hide the King and The 8 World Saints¡­" Asuka said. Yuki would look at Asuka confused but in shock.


    "But that just doesnt make sense! If there were a king, why is he here to execute a random girl!?" Yuki asked. Yuki looked up at the king in disgust.


    "Why do I get the feeling I want to punch him!?" Yuki thought. Yuki''s hand was then surrounded in flames. Yuki had an angry look on his face. Blood would then fall out the side of Yuki''s mouth.


    "R-RED GATE!!" Yuki shouted. The King looked over at Yuki and smirked.


    "FLAME GAUNT-" Yuki shouted. Asuka then pinned Yuki to the ground.


    "WHAT''RE YOU DOING!!??" Yuki shouted. Asuka would be trembling in fear.


    "WHY ARE YOU PINNING ME DOWN!!??" Yuki shouted. Asuka looked down at Yuki.


    "I''m trying to k-keep you alive¡­" Asuka said. Yuki tried squirming out.


    "LET ME PUNCH THE BASTARD, HE''S JUST AN AVERAGE KING!! I CAN TAKE HIM!!" Yuki shouted. Yuki then had a golden crystal shard in his shoulder.


    "AGH!!" Yuki shouted in pain. Yuki looked at the shard impaled in his shoulder.


    "WHERE THE HELL DID THAT COME FROM!!??"


    "Was Haruto right?? Am I going to die here!!??" Yuki thought. Yuki then stood up with the crystal in his shoulder.


    The narrative has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident.


    "NOT YET!!" Yuki shouted. Yuki started walking toward The King.


    "I''M NOT READY TO GO DOWN!!" Yuki shouted. Yuki was limping toward the King. Yuki put his hand on the crystal and broke it in half.


    "RED GATE!!" Yuki shouted. The king smirked,


    "Are you an Idiot?" The king asked. Yuki kept walking toward the King.


    "A 17 year old should not have the body capabilities to use that ability¡­" The King said. Yuki had a stern look.


    "Why does his voice sound so familiar¡­" Yuki thought. Yuki then started running toward the King. Yuki jumped and winded back his fist.


    "FLAME GAUNTLETS!!" Yuki shouted. The king looked at Yuki.


    "Shi." The king said. Yuki''s eyes widened in shock. A stabbing sound would be heard. Blood then splattered on The King''s face and he smiled.


    "Well, well, well¡­" The King said. Haruto would be standing in between Yuki and The King. Yuki looked at Haruto in shock. Blood would be spilling out of Haruto''s mouth. Yuki looked down at Haruto''s torso to see 5 big shards in a dice formation. Haruto chuckled,


    "Sorry, Kid¡­ At least I could do one thing helpful to you¡­ Go¡­" Haruto said. Yuki''s eyes widened in shock.


    "102480," Haruto said. Yuki then vanished and appeared behind the King. The King''s eyes widened in shock as he turned. Yuki unlocked Ellie''s restraints and he carried her on his back. Yuki started running away from the King, carrying Ellie on his back. A golden shard then flew towards Yuki. Yuki dodged the shard.


    "It''s working¡­ He''s getting desperate and just shooting them!" Yuki thought.


    "Left!" Ellie shouted. Yuki had a confused look on his face.


    "What!?" Yuki asked. Ellie hit Yuki on the top of his head,


    "GO LEFT DUMBASS!!"


    "OH!" Yuki said. Yuki turned to the left and dodged another crystal. A barrage of crystals then flew towards Yuki.


    "Crouch!" Ellie shouted. Yuki crouched and dodged the crystals.


    "E-Ellie! I have a question-"


    "No time! We need to get out of here!" Ellie said. Yuki nodded and kept running. The king looked at the two from a distance.


    "So¡­ He''s still faster on this earth¡­" The King said. A bolt of lightning would shoot past Yuki and Ellie. Yuki kept running,


    "I have to keep running and get her to the others!!" Yuki said. Red flames then came out of the back of Yuki''s heels. Yuki groaned in pain.


    "Are you alright!?" Ellie asked. Yuki nodded,


    "Y-Yeah¡­ My body just isn''t ready for these abilities¡­" Yuki explained. Ellie nodded,


    "S-So¡­ What''s with the eye?" Yuki asked. Ellie looked worried,


    "I gave up my sight in that eye so I could see the future." Ellie said. Yuki''s looked surprised,


    "W-Why did you do that!??" Yuki asked. Ellie sighed,


    "It''s so I could see what my fate was." Ellie said. Yuki looked back at Ellie.


    "Well, did I change your fate?" Yuki asked. Ellie shook her head,


    "once a fate is in place, it cannot be altered." Ellie said. Yuki stopped running,


    "You mean, you''re still going to die??" Yuki asked. Ellie nodded,


    "That is my fate." Ellie said. Yuki ground his teeth and kept running.


    "Then I''d better keep running," Yuki said. Suddenly, the two were surrounded by a crystal dome.


    "Daughter..." The King spoke, calmly. Yuki''s eyes widened in shock.


    "W-What¡­" Yuki said. Ellie''s eyes were shadowed over.


    "I''m sorry..." Ellie said.


    "Yuki..."

 Chapter X141: The Awakening Of The Emperor.

    The clone smirked and looked at Callie.


    "Let me tell you something, Homura¡­" The clone said. Yuki''s eyes were shadowed.


    "I understand why you picked her¡­ She''s fantastic¡­" The clone continued. Callie''s eyes widened in shock.


    "N-No!!" Callie shouted. The clone scoffed,


    "She doesn''t love you-" Yuki choked him. Yuki looked up at the Clone and his eyes. The clone looked at Yuki in horror.


    "W-What¡­" The clone said. Yuki then threw the clone at the wall. Goro then pulled out a gun. Yuki looked down at the ground and clenched his fist. Goro aimed the gun at the back of Yuki''s head and hovered his finger over the trigger. Goro pulled the trigger and the gun made a clicking sound. Goro sighed and smiled. Yuki opened his hand and the magazine fell to the ground. Goro chuckled,


    "Sorry about him¡­ He''s an inconvenience¡­" Goro said. Yuki turned around to look at Goro. Yuki cracked his knuckles and looked up. A huge gust of wind then blew across the room. The room was then covered in dust clouds. Goro''s eyes widened and The dust clouds vanished. There was a pillar of black fire where Yuki was standing. The pillar vanished and Yuki was standing there. His hair was spiked up but looked like flames. He had a crown that looked like black flames. DARK GATE: FLAME EMPERORS CROWN 3RD FORM. Yuki had black flames coming out the back of his foot. Yuki dashed toward Goro. Goro grinned and the two clashed fists. The clash enabled a shockwave making the building collapse. Yuki looked at Callie and Nakamura in shock. Yuki dashed over to Callie and burned her restraints. Yuki grabbed Callie and looked up at the roof and then over at Nakamura.


    "What do I do¡­" Yuki thought. Yuki hesitated.


    "If I also try to grab Nakamura we''ll all be crushed but If I don''t Nakamura will be crushed¡­" Yuki thought. Yuki looked back and forth at Nakamura and the Ceiling. Suddenly, Kaki jumped down and grabbed Nakamura. Kaki jumped up and Yuki followed. The group was standing in a field with the building collapsing behind them.


    "She''s alright¡­" Kaki said. Callie looked at Yuki worried.


    "Y-You look different¡­" Callie said. Yuki looked at Callie confused.


    "O-Oh!" Yuki said. Yuki then changed back to normal. Callie smiled,


    "There we go," Callie said. Callie walked over to Yuki and grabbed his face. The two kissed each other on the lips. Nakamura woke up and stood up. Nakamura scratched the back of her head. The three started having a conversation.


    Royal Road is the home of this novel. Visit there to read the original and support the author.


    "Nakamura, I love your short hair!!" Callie said. Nakamura looked at Callie in shock,


    "Oh uh, thank you¡­" Nakamura said. Callie and Nakamura laughed together. Yuki then looked down at his hand. Yuki''s hand was scratched and bruised. Yuki then looked up at Nakamura and Callie. Yuki then focused on Callie. Yuki smiled a little but then his face turned back to normal. Callie looked over at Yuki worried. Yuki looked up at Callie.


    "Y-Yuki¡­" Callie said horrified. Her eyes were wide and she was sweating profusely. Yuki then heard a stabbing sound behind him. drops of blood then splattered on Yuki''s left cheek. Yuki''s eyes were shadowed over by his bangs. Yuki turned around to see The clone with his hand through Kaki''s chest. Yuki turned around and walked toward the clone. A dent in the form of a fist formed in the clone''s stomach. The clone''s eyes rolled back and he fell unconscious. Yuki then caught Kaki''s body as it fell to the ground. Tears then fell from Yuki''s eyes.


    "I can''t do this¡­" Yuki whispered. Yuki remembered when he and Kaki were in middle school playing with their handheld video games. He remembered when they had sleepovers and when they hung out in the dorm. He remembered the night Ellie passed away when they hung out in his room and devised a plan to capture Mateo. He remembered them hanging out together in the classroom. He remembers when Kaki, Nakamura, and himself would hang out at the cafe. In the present, Yuki would look at Kaki''s face, crying.


    "KAKI!!" Yuki shouted. Yuki kept giving Kaki CPR.


    "YOU CAN''T DIE!!" Yuki shouted. Yuki continued trying CPR.


    "Y-YOU PROMISED WE WOULD BEAT THAT GAME TOGETHER!!" Yuki shouted. Yuki''s tears fell on Kaki''s lifeless chest.


    "Kaki¡­ We were supposed to do it¡­ Together¡­" Yuki whimpered. Kaki''s heart then stopped beating. Then nothing but the emerging rain would be heard. Yuki would lie Kaki''s corpse flat on the ground. Callie walked over to Yuki and hugged him. Yuki cried into Callie''s shoulder. The two hugged and Yuki kept crying. Yuki then closed his eyes inhaling. Yuki stood up and walked over to the clone. Yuki picked the clone up by the neck. Yuki''s eyes were shadowed over and covered by his bangs. The clone smirked,


    "If he kills me¡­ He''ll be no better than I!" The clone thought. A tear then fell from Yuki''s eyes. The clone''s arms and legs then were engulfed in flames. Yuki dropped the clone and walked back toward Callie and Nakamura. Yuki looked down at Kaki with a depressed look. Yuki then thought of Ellie. Yuki looked up at the sky and closed his eyes. Yuki would inhale and exhale. A tear fell down the side of Yuki''s face, onto the ground. Callie walked over to Yuki. Callie stood behind Yuki and hugged him. Yuki turned back to normal and closed his eyes. Yuki then fell unconscious into Callie''s arms. Yuki was then standing in the dark void of his consciousness. Yuki looked at his hand and it looked burned and started peeling away. Yuki clenched his fists.


    "I''m tired¡­" Yuki thought. Yuki then opened his eyes lying on Callie''s knees. Yuki sat up and got to his feet.


    "Yuki¡­" Callie said. Yuki closed his eyes and inhaled. Yuki held it for a few seconds and then exhaled. He opened his eyes and looked forward.


    "I still have a job to do¡­" Yuki said.

 Chapter X145: Bloodlines.

    Ellie nodded,


    "That is my fate," Ellie said. Yuki clenched his teeth and kept running.


    "Then I''d better keep running," Yuki said. Suddenly, the two were surrounded by a crystal dome.


    "DAUGHTER!!" The King shouted. Yuki''s eyes widened in shock.


    "W-What¡­" Yuki said. Ellie''s eyes were shadowed over.


    "I''m sorry, Yuki," Ellie said. Yuki looked at Ellie in surprised confusion.


    "My name is not Ellie Thompson¡­" Ellie said. Yuki''s body started shaking.


    "W-Why did he say Daughter¡­?" Yuki asked. Ellie looked at Yuki,


    "My name is Inora Adiona¡­ Princess of the Holy Lands of Elliona¡­" Inora said. Yuki''s eyes were shadowed over,


    "Why does your father want you dead?" Yuki asked. Inora turned to look at her father.


    "I''m not from this time¡­ I''m from the year 2086¡­ I''m here to kill him¡­" Inora said. She turned back to look at Yuki.


    "I came here to find you¡­ So you could kill him in this time¡­" Inora said. Yuki shook his head,


    "T-Then who is that old fisherman!??" Yuki asked. Inora looked at Yuki worried,


    "He is the real Ellie Thompson''s Father," Inora said. Yuki looked at her in distress,


    "W-What happened to her??" Yuki asked. Inora looked down in sadness.


    "She was killed by Demonos Oscuros, as you know," Inora said. Yuki clenched his fists,


    "Why didn''t you tell me when we were at the Cafe!!??" Yuki asked. Inora looked at Yuki worried,


    "Because I didn''t want you to worry¡­" Inora said. Yuki''s fists were then covered in black flames. Yuki then started to walk towards Inora. Yuki then walked past Inora, pushing her out of the way with his shoulder. Yuki then Punched the crystal dome. The dome shook and remained standing.


    Help support creative writers by finding and reading their stories on the original site.


    "Nothing''ll break this dome¡­"


    "Dark Gate: Emperors Despair¡­" Yuki said in a lower tone voice. The dome was then engulfed in black flames. The sound of the flames sounded like crying and screaming. Inora looked at Yuki worried. Yuki then vanished and appeared behind The King.


    "You''ve found it¡­" The King said. The King looked back at Yuki. Yuki''s eyes were pitch black. No color in sight. The King turned to look at Yuki.


    "Homura, I can help you¡­ Tame that despair¡­" The King said. Yuki looked up at The King.


    "I don''t want your help¡­ Daisuke¡­" Yuki said. The King smirked,


    "I was waiting to see how long it would take for you to figure that one out¡­" Future Daisuke said. The King then put his palm on Yuki''s chest.


    "But now that you know this¡­ I''ll have to get rid of you¡­" Future Daisuke said. Yuki then went flying into the ground making a huge hole in the ground. The King would open a portal and walk through it.


    "This was¡­ Exactly as planned¡­" Future Daisuke said. Kaito ran over to the whole Yuki was thrown into.


    "WE NEED A RECOVERING TEAM OVER HERE!!" Kaito shouted. A 13th district transport ship landed next to the cave. Five 13th district soldiers started to run down the cave to retrieve Yuki. Kaito then walked over to Haruto.


    "Recovery team¡­ Meet at my coordinates¡­ Haruto Akako Touma¡­ Has Perished¡­" Kaito said. Another transport ship would land behind Kaito. The transport ship would open and medics would walk out with a body bag. Kaito would walk into the transport ship and the energy engine would start.


    "Ms. Fushiguro, Mr. Shimura and Mr. Akuno would like to speak with you on the mothership. Do you mind if I take you up there?" The pilot said. Kaito shook her head,


    "No, I don''t mind. Please get me up there as soon as possible." Kaito said. The pilot nodded and looked back at the controls.


    4 Hours later, Callie would be walking in the hallway of a hospital in the 13th district. She would be walking with Nakamura and her Mom.


    "Is he going to be ok Mom?" Nakamura asked. Mrs Hanaturo looked at her daughter and sighed,


    "You''re a young woman so I won''t sugarcoat it¡­" Mrs Hanaturo said. Callie would look at Mrs. Hanaturo with a look of horror. Mrs Hanaturo would look at Callie worried. Mrs Hanaturo would exhale, "Yuki may never regain his sight¡­" Mrs Hanaturo said. Callie would look at Mrs. Hanaturo in shock.


    "W-What¡­" Callie said. Nakamura would walk over to Callie and hug her. Callie then cried into Nakamura''s shoulder. Nakamura rubbed Callie''s back. Footsteps would be heard approaching Callie and Nakamura. Nakamura looked up surprised. Kaki would be standing there.


    "H-How is he??" Kaki asked. The four would enter Yuki''s hospital room. Yuki would have black veins on his skin extended from his eyes. Callie would be sitting next to the bed, holding Yuki''s hand. Yuki''s eyes would then open,


    "H-HELLO!?" Yuki shouted. Yuki would move his head around trying to look around the room.


    "I-I CAN''T SEE¡­ I CAN''T HEAR ANYTHING!" Yuki continued. Callie closed her eyes and covered her mouth. Tears would fall from Callie''s eyes.


    "Please¡­ Get better." Callie said. Callie would sit up and rub Yuki''s cheek. Yuki would put his hand on Callie''s,


    "C-Callie!? I''ll get better!!" Yuki said. Callie looked away,


    "I-I Promise!!" Yuki said. Callie nodded and walked towards the door.


    "Goodbye"